have_v no_o interest_n in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v not_o he_o to_o be_v his_o advocate_n who_o shall_v then_o be_v his_o judge_n and_o this_o you_o will_v certain_o find_v and_o feel_v to_o be_v true_a whether_o you_o fear_v it_o or_o not_o for_o god_n have_v appoint_v it_o and_o if_o none_o can_v disappoint_v he_o than_o all_o must_v first_o die_v and_o after_o that_o be_v judge_v etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o have_v explain_v the_o word_n of_o my_o text_n i_o shall_v next_o show_v you_o what_o observation_n or_o doctrine_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o they_o and_o it_o be_v this_o doct._n that_o it_o be_v pass_v all_o dispute_n that_o all_o man_n must_v pass_v through_o death_n and_o judgement_n as_o for_o the_o certainty_n of_o death_n you_o need_v not_o look_v into_o your_o bibles_n for_o a_o proof_n of_o that_o i_o shall_v only_o desire_v you_o to_o open_v your_o weep_v eye_n and_o let_v they_o but_o a_o little_a while_n be_v fasten_v upon_o the_o dead_a corpse_n that_o now_o be_v before_o you_o and_o if_o afterward_o you_o can_v question_v this_o truth_n i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o to_o you_o at_o present_a but_o that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v long_o ere_o other_o may_v say_v of_o thou_o as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n do_v to_o saphira_n act_v 5._o vers_fw-la 5_o 6_o 7._o compare_v with_o the_o 9_o &_o 10._o verse_n and_o ananias_n fall_v down_o and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o the_o young_a man_n arise_v wound_v he_o up_o and_o carry_v he_o out_o and_o bury_v he_o and_o his_o wife_n not_o know_v what_o be_v do_v come_v in_o and_o peter_n say_v unto_o she_o how_o be_v it_o that_o you_o have_v agree_v to_o tempt_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n behold_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o which_o have_v bury_v thy_o husband_n be_v at_o the_o door_n and_o shall_v carry_v thou_o out_o then_o fall_v she_o down_o straightway_o and_o yield_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o the_o young_a man_n come_v in_o and_o find_v her_o dead_a and_o carry_v she_o forth_o bury_v she_o by_o her_o husband_n the_o same_o bier_n and_o it_o may_v be_v the_o same_o person_n which_o have_v carry_v thy_o neighbour_n thy_o husband_n thy_o wife_n thy_o brother_n or_o sister_n already_o to_o the_o grave_a behold_v they_o stand_v ready_a to_o do_v so_o much_o for_o thou_o and_o let_v every_o one_o consider_v with_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o very_a next_o in_o the_o town_n or_o family_n for_o who_o the_o bier_n may_v be_v fetch_v to_o carry_v he_o unto_o his_o long_a home_n and_o then_o as_o for_o the_o certainty_n of_o judgement_n though_o every_o one_o have_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n in_o his_o own_o conscience_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o yet_o for_o as_o much_o as_o some_o have_v â—eared_v conscience_n and_o therefore_o will_v put_v off_o the_o evil_a day_n and_o say_v with_o those_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 3_o 4._o and_o there_o will_v come_v in_o the_o last_o day_n scoffer_n walk_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n since_o all_o thing_n continue_v as_o they_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n etc._n etc._n you_o may_v therefore_o consult_v these_o plain_a scripture_n proof_n eccl._n 11._o 9_o compare_v with_o rom._n 14._o 11_o 12._o for_o we_o shall_v all_o stand_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n yet_o that_o be_v not_o all_o but_o as_o it_o follow_v so_o then_o every_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v give_v account_n of_o himself_o to_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 10._o for_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o one_o may_v receive_v the_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o body_n according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v do_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a now_o when_o you_o be_v about_o any_o badness_n and_o do_v any_o evil_n i_o dare_v say_v you_o never_o think_v of_o this_o sudden_a and_o strict_a account_n that_o you_o be_v to_o give_v to_o god_n of_o all_o your_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n but_o howsoever_o we_o shall_v next_o show_v you_o the_o reason_n and_o ground_n why_o it_o will_v and_o must_v be_v thus_o that_o all_o must_v die_v and_o that_o all_o must_v come_v to_o judgement_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o doctrine_n then_o be_v first_o we_o have_v god_n ipse_fw-la dixit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o it_o god_n have_v say_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o and_o if_o his_o word_n be_v true_a who_o be_v truth_n itself_o and_o if_o he_o can_v make_v good_a the_o word_n which_o have_v once_o pass_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n who_o be_v almighty_a you_o must_v all_o dye_n and_o after_o that_o come_v to_o judgement_n and_o tell_v i_o when_o god_n have_v once_o say_v it_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o who_o can_v say_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o and_o make_v good_a his_o word_n when_o he_o have_v do_v second_o all_o have_v â—inned_v and_o therefore_o all_o must_v die_v and_o be_v judge_v rom._n 5._o 12._o wherefore_o as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o so_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n for_o that_o or_o in_o who_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a all_o have_v sin_v in_o who_o etc._n etc._n treason_n stain_v the_o blood_n the_o first_o man_n adam_n have_v sin_v and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o he_o as_o we_o all_o be_v derive_v gild_n from_o he_o so_o we_o must_v all_o come_v under_o the_o same_o penalty_n of_o death_n which_o he_o by_o sin_v make_v himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n obnoxious_a unto_o three_o the_o justice_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n require_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o for_o as_o god_n will_v open_o manifest_v his_o justice_n by_o the_o punish_n of_o unbelieving_a sinner_n who_o in_o this_o life_n have_v escape_v punishment_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o divine_a justice_n so_o he_o will_v open_o manifest_v his_o mercy_n in_o the_o pardon_v and_o save_v of_o all_o believer_n who_o have_v seem_v in_o this_o life_n to_o serve_v god_n without_o reward_n you_o may_v read_v to_o this_o purpose_n at_o your_o leisure_n 2_o thess_n 1._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o compare_v with_o matth._n 25._o 31_o 33_o 34_o 41._o though_o now_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v little_a difference_n between_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o ungodly_a between_o the_o righteous_a and_o the_o unrighteous_a between_o those_o that_o serve_v the_o lord_n and_o they_o that_o serve_v he_o not_o yet_o than_o it_o will_v be_v a_o plain_a case_n that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v a_o poor_a believer_n than_o a_o rich_a unbeliever_n than_o it_o will_v be_v put_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n who_o be_v the_o wise_a and_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o happy_a man_n whether_o he_o that_o prefer_v christ_n before_o the_o creature_n or_o he_o that_o value_v the_o creature_n more_o than_o christ_n yea_o then_o will_v appear_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o sanctify_a and_o the_o glorify_a though_o the_o sanctify_a be_v happy_a in_o enjoy_v of_o god_n on_o earth_n in_o have_v communion_n with_o he_o in_o duty_n and_o ordinance_n yet_o will_v the_o glorify_a be_v more_o yea_o most_o happy_a when_o they_o shall_v full_o and_o perfect_o enjoy_v immediate_a communion_n with_o god_n without_o the_o use_n of_o all_o mean_n according_a to_o the_o philosophical_a maxim_n finis_fw-la nobilior_fw-la est_fw-la mediis_fw-la the_o principal_a ultimate_a end_n be_v more_o excellent_a in_o itself_o and_o more_o desirable_a and_o valuable_a than_o the_o mean_n conduce_v unto_o the_o end_n but_o this_o you_o that_o have_v fear_v love_a obey_v and_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o this_o world_n will_v most_o understand_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v we_o shall_v next_o come_v to_o make_v some_o brief_a use_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o use_n be_v fourfold_a 1._o of_o information_n 2._o of_o reprehension_n 3._o of_o consolation_n 4._o of_o exhortation_n 1._o use_v of_o information_n and_o we_o may_v hence_o be_v inform_v that_o if_o it_o be_v certain_a both_o in_o scripture_n and_o by_o common_a experience_n that_o all_o must_v die_v and_o after_o that_o be_v judge_v then_o it_o argue_v gross_a ignorance_n for_o any_o one_o to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o he_o to_o make_v such_o a_o covenant_n or_o agreement_n with_o death_n and_o judgement_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o come_v near_o he_o indeed_o such_o atheist_n and_o fool_n there_o have_v be_v as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v and_o it_o be_v likely_a some_o such_o there_o may_v be_v among_o we_o but_o have_v god_n appoint_v that_o thou_o must_v once_o die_v and_o afterward_o come_v to_o judgement_n then_o what_o be_v thou_o oh_o poor_a worm_n that_o thou_o shall_v once_o dream_v that_o thou_o can_v null_n or_o make_v void_a this_o ordinance_n and_o decree_n of_o heaven_n
and_o no_o wonder_n for_o it_o be_v not_o found_v upon_o honour_n beauty_n wealth_n or_o any_o other_o sinister_a respect_n in_o the_o party_n belove_v which_o be_v subject_a to_o age_n or_o mutability_n but_o only_o on_o the_o grace_n and_o piety_n in_o he_o which_o foundation_n because_o it_o always_o last_v the_o love_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o it_o be_v also_o perpetual_a part_v thou_o and_o i_o death_n be_v that_o which_o part_v one_o friend_n from_o another_o then_o the_o dear_a father_n must_v part_v with_o his_o dutiful_a child_n than_o the_o dutiful_a child_n must_v forget_v his_o dear_a father_n than_o the_o kind_a husband_n must_v leave_v his_o constant_a wife_n than_o the_o constant_a wife_n most_o lose_v her_o kind_a husband_n than_o the_o careful_a master_n must_v be_v sunder_v from_o his_o industrious_a servant_n than_o the_o industrious_a servant_n must_v be_v sunder_v from_o his_o careful_a master_n yet_o this_o may_v be_v some_o comfort_n to_o those_o who_o friend_n death_n have_v take_v away_o that_o as_o our_o disciple_n yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o and_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o again_o so_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o we_o shall_v not_o see_v our_o friend_n and_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v they_o again_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o not_o mittuntur_fw-la sed_fw-la praemittuntur_fw-la we_o do_v not_o forego_v they_o but_o they_o go_v before_o we_o when_o thou_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o weep_v fall_v down_o on_o thy_o knee_n and_o say_v oh_o lord_n our_o god_n in_o thou_o and_o by_o thou_o we_o live_v move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v as_o thou_o do_v at_o the_o first_o breath_n into_o man_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o he_o become_v a_o live_a soul_n so_o when_o thou_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o command_v that_o breath_n again_o out_o of_o man_n body_n then_o will_v he_o present_o become_v a_o dead_a carcase_n and_o so_o short_a be_v the_o life_n of_o man_n that_o many_o time_n he_o do_v but_o cry_n and_o die_v yea_o sometime_o his_o mother_n womb_n do_v prove_v his_o tomb_n so_o that_o he_o do_v not_o once_o cry_v to_o tell_v the_o world_n that_o he_o do_v once_o live_v neither_o be_v the_o thread_n of_o man_n life_n at_o any_o time_n spin_v so_o strong_a but_o at_o one_o word_n of_o thy_o mouth_n it_o be_v soon_o snap_v in_o two_o see_v therefore_o we_o do_v but_o live_v to_o die_v we_o beseech_v thou_o oh_o bless_a god_n let_v we_o die_v to_o live_v let_v we_o live_v well_o that_o so_o we_o may_v die_v well_o let_v death_n never_o surprise_v we_o unlooked_a for_o or_o unprepared_a nor_o let_v it_o ever_o seize_v upon_o we_o in_o a_o unconvert_v unregenerate_a state_n good_a lord_n let_v we_o not_o so_o live_v as_o to_o be_v ashamed_a to_o live_v any_o long_a or_o to_o be_v afraid_a to_o look_v grim_a death_n in_o the_o face_n when_o it_o come_v to_o separate_v our_o soul_n from_o our_o body_n and_o to_o summon_v they_o to_o make_v their_o appearance_n before_o the_o great_a judge_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a let_v we_o with_o thy_o servant_n job_n wait_v all_o our_o appoint_a time_n until_o our_o change_n do_v come_v see_v it_o will_v be_v our_o great_a wisdom_n to_o wait_v for_o death_n which_o always_o wait_v for_o we_o and_o to_o expect_v that_o at_o all_o time_n which_o will_v come_v at_o some_o time_n and_o may_v come_v at_o any_o time_n let_v we_o pray_v and_o preach_v and_o hear_v and_o so_o spend_v our_o time_n as_o those_o who_o know_v and_o consider_v that_o all_o they_o do_v they_o do_v it_o for_o eterninity_n and_o we_o shall_v never_o have_v but_o one_o cast_n for_o eternity_n heaven_n and_o glory_n be_v here_o to_o be_v win_v or_o lose_v for_o ever_o bless_a god_n thou_o have_v teach_v we_o in_o thy_o word_n that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o weep_v than_o to_o the_o house_n of_o â—easting_v for_o that_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o man_n and_o thou_o have_v say_v that_o the_o live_n will_v lay_v it_o to_o heart_n oh_o lord_n we_o be_v this_o day_n come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o mourn_v and_o weep_v and_o we_o have_v see_v the_o end_n of_o one_o yea_o of_o many_o of_o our_o friend_n and_o acquaintance_n within_o a_o short_a space_n of_o time_n and_o in_o the_o death_n of_o our_o friend_n we_o may_v read_v our_o own_o death_n and_o yet_o shall_v not_o we_o who_o be_v lest_o behind_o they_o in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n lay_v these_o awaken_n instance_n of_o mortality_n to_o heart_n shall_v we_o hear_v and_o see_v daily_o our_o near_a and_o dear_a relation_n give_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o into_o another_o world_n and_o yet_o shall_v we_o once_o think_v that_o we_o shall_v ever_o live_v to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n but_o see_v lord_n this_o world_n be_v a_o die_a world_n and_o all_o its_o glory_n be_v a_o die_a glory_n let_v our_o mind_n and_o heart_n therefore_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v a_o never_o fade_a glory_n oh_o do_v we_o believe_v and_o consider_v how_o much_o better_o â—_o believer_n future_a estate_n will_v be_v than_o his_o present_a state_n be_v than_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o timâ—_n be_v too_o long_o before_o we_o do_v and_o that_o eternal_a will_v be_v too_o short_a when_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v our_o gracious_a redeemer_n upon_o his_o throne_n of_o glory_n let_v we_o ever_o live_v as_o those_o that_o have_v one_o foot_n in_o thâ—_n grave_a already_o thousand_o and_o million_o yea_o innumerable_a million_o of_o thousand_o be_v go_v to_o their_o grave_n before_o we_o and_o do_v we_o think_v thaâ—_n we_o that_o be_v but_o enliven_v dust_n animate_v shadow_n die_v lump_n of_o clay_n can_v keep_v our_o body_n from_o be_v a_o feast_n for_o worm_n or_o ouâ—_n soul_n from_o seek_v new_a lodging_n in_o another_o world_n oh_o let_v we_o therefore_o every_o day_n â—â—_o look_v into_o our_o grave_n and_o familiarize_v death_n unto_o our_o thought_n before_o it_o come_v let_v we_o consider_v how_o many_o signal_n admonition_n thoâ—_n do_v daily_o give_v we_o of_o our_o approach_a end_n iâ—_n not_o every_o distemper_n and_o sickness_n of_o body_n as_o it_o be_v a_o little_a death_n and_o a_o fair_a warn_v to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o our_o last_o change_n the_o grey_a hair_n which_o be_v here_o and_o there_o upon_o our_o head_n the_o deep_a wrinkle_n which_o be_v engrave_v upon_o our_o forehead_n the_o loss_n of_o tooth_n the_o dimness_n oâ—_n sight_n our_o deafness_n in_o hear_v our_o palsy_n hand_n our_o feeble_a tremble_a limb_n and_o the_o frequent_a sight_n of_o see_v friend_n lay_v out_o in_o their_o wind_a sheet_n for_o dead_a and_o carry_v to_o their_o house_n oâ—_n clay_n the_o silent_a grave_n be_v circumstance_n anâ—_n symptom_n serve_v to_o remind_v we_o that_o the_o time_n draw_v near_o wherein_o we_o must_v die_v and_o that_o our_o departure_n be_v at_o hand_n let_v we_o therefore_o live_v as_o die_a man_n and_o let_v we_o die_v as_o live_v christian_n let_v we_o set_v our_o house_n and_o our_o heart_n in_o order_n remember_v the_o text_n it_o be_v appoint_v for_o all_o man_n once_o to_o die_n but_o after_o this_o the_o judgement_n the_o mourner_n be_v all_o come_v first_o sing_v the_o follow_a psalm_n and_o after_o that_o read_v part_n of_o 1_o cor._n chap._n 15._o to_o bring_v your_o mind_n into_o a_o serious_a frame_n psalm_n 39_o i_o say_v i_o will_v look_v to_o my_o way_n for_o fear_v i_o shall_v go_v wrong_n will_v take_v heed_n all_o time_n that_o i_o offend_v not_o with_o my_o tongue_n as_o with_o a_o bit_n i_o will_v keep_v fast_o my_o mouth_n with_o fource_n and_o might_n not_o once_o to_o whisper_v all_o the_o while_n the_o wicked_a be_v in_o â—ight_n i_o hold_v my_o tongue_n and_o speak_v no_o word_n but_o keep_v i_o close_o and_o still_o yea_o from_o good_a talk_n i_o do_v refrain_v but_o sore_o against_o my_o will_n my_o heart_n wax_v hot_a within_o my_o breast_n with_o muse_v thought_n and_o doubt_n which_o do_v increase_v and_o stir_v the_o fire_n at_o last_o these_o word_n burst_v out_o lord_n number_n out_o my_o life_n and_o day_n which_o yet_o i_o have_v not_o past_a so_o that_o i_o may_v be_v certify_v how_o long_o my_o life_n shall_v last_v lord_n thou_o have_v point_v out_o my_o liâ—e_z in_o length_n much_o like_o a_o span_n my_o age_n be_v nothing_o unto_o thou_o so_o vain_a be_v every_o man._n man_n walk_v like_o a_o shade_n and_o do_v in_o vain_a himself_o annoy_v in_o get_v good_n and_o can_v tell_v who_o shall_v
2._o we_o shall_v not_o any_o more_o love_v the_o world_n nor_o its_o enjoyment_n and_o pleasure_n see_v they_o will_v vanish_v in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n and_o after_o all_o the_o poor_a satisfaction_n they_o have_v give_v we_o fall_v into_o the_o dead_a sea_n the_o passing-bell_n of_o other_o loud_o tell_v we_o that_o man_n in_o his_o best_a estate_n be_v altogether_o vanity_n psal_n 39_o 5._o and_o what_o they_o have_v undergo_v will_v in_o a_o few_o day_n or_o hour_n more_o be_v our_o own_o lot_n though_o they_o be_v go_v before_o we_o must_v tread_v in_o their_o step_n and_o go_v the_o same_o way_n when_o that_o hour_n be_v come_v all_o our_o friend_n and_o acquaintance_n can_v hold_v we_o for_o we_o that_o now_o hear_v and_o move_v and_o speak_v shall_v fly_v away_o into_o a_o vast_a expanse_n and_o not_o behold_v man_n with_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o world_n any_o more_o isa_n 38._o 11._o as_o we_o have_v see_v the_o pale_a look_n and_o have_v hear_v the_o last_o voice_n of_o other_o so_o shall_v we_o ourselves_o in_o the_o like_a manner_n be_v make_v spectacle_n of_o mortality_n to_o those_o that_o remain_v after_o we_o we_o and_o all_o our_o companion_n must_v take_v a_o long_a farewell_n of_o each_o other_o and_o not_o meet_v again_o till_o the_o day_n of_o the_o general_a resurrection_n and_o be_v it_o too_o soon_o to_o remember_v our_o creator_n when_o we_o have_v see_v many_o as_o young_a as_o we_o be_v breathe_v their_o last_o and_o we_o that_o now_o mourn_v for_o other_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o our_o friend_n may_v do_v the_o same_o for_o we_o and_o celebrate_v our_o funeral_n when_o god_n take_v away_o many_o other_o that_o we_o know_v he_o may_v at_o the_o same_o time_n or_o before_o have_v take_v away_o you_o or_o i_o and_o why_o do_v we_o survive_v their_o death_n but_o that_o we_o may_v set_v our_o house_n in_o order_n the_o time_n be_v come_v when_o riches_n and_o honour_n health_n and_o beauty_n credit_n and_o reputation_n among_o man_n will_v be_v of_o no_o value_n nor_o will_v gold_n and_o silver_n the_o idol_n of_o this_o be_v currant_n in_o the_o next_o world_n we_o shall_v not_o therefore_o be_v like_o those_o young_a people_n that_o be_v only_o serious_a in_o the_o house_n of_o mourn_v or_o when_o they_o see_v their_o friend_n carry_v to_o the_o grave_a but_o iâ—_n the_o next_o vain_a company_n suffer_v the_o impression_n of_o their_o mortality_n to_o wear_v off_o again_o we_o must_v be_v always_o sober_a in_o our_o conversation_n as_o not_o know_v when_o we_o ourselves_o shall_v be_v go_v only_o this_o we_o may_v know_v that_o as_o the_o year_n we_o have_v already_o live_v be_v soon_o past_a so_o will_v those_o that_o be_v to_o come_v with_o the_o same_o swift_a motion_n pass_v away_o the_o long_a life_n here_o on_o earth_n be_v but_o as_o a_o moment_n if_o compare_v with_o the_o future_a eternity_n it_o be_v as_o a_o flash_n of_o lightning_n to_o the_o whole_a element_n of_o fire_n just_o see_v and_o then_o vanish_v the_o last_o sigh_n my_o dear_a child_n you_o who_o i_o love_v in_o the_o tender_a and_o yern_a bowel_n of_o affection_n draw_v near_o and_o attend_v to_o the_o word_n of_o your_o die_a mother_n who_o be_o now_o sigh_v out_o my_o last_o breath_n a_o weak_a woman_n you_o see_v i_o be_o but_o yet_o sinful_a i_o be_o which_o peradventure_o you_o see_v not_o o_o weep_v not_o my_o pretty_a one_o do_v not_o pierce_v and_o break_v my_o trouble_a heart_n with_o your_o sad_a lament_n i_o must_v die_v my_o little_a one_o and_o go_v to_o a_o better_a place_n whither_o you_o i_o hope_v shall_v one_o day_n follow_v i_o we_o come_v not_o together_o into_o the_o world_n nor_o shall_v we_o go_v together_o out_o of_o it_o in_o vain_a do_v you_o shed_v those_o tear_n of_o sorrow_n for_o although_o nature_n teach_v you_o to_o bewail_v my_o departure_n yet_o grace_n will_v teach_v you_o to_o moderate_v your_o mourn_v my_o heart_n even_o bleed_v to_o leave_v you_o behind_o i_o fear_v lest_o you_o will_v forget_v the_o commandment_n of_o your_o god_n i_o shall_v be_v sorry_a to_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o say_v unto_o you_o as_o moses_n do_v to_o the_o levite_n yet_o i_o will_v put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o word_n behold_v say_v he_o while_o i_o be_o yet_o alive_a with_o you_o this_o day_n you_o have_v be_v rebellious_a against_o the_o lord_n and_o how_o much_o more_o after_o my_o death_n deut._n 3â—_n 27._o i_o know_v that_o after_o my_o death_n you_o will_v utter_o corrupt_v yourselves_o and_o turn_v aside_o from_o the_o way_n which_o i_o command_v you_o and_o evil_a will_v befall_v you_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n because_o you_o will_v do_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o provoke_v he_o to_o anger_n through_o the_o work_n of_o your_o hand_n vers_n 29._o but_o i_o be_o persuade_v better_a thing_n of_o you_o and_o thing_n that_o accompany_v salvation_n though_o i_o thus_o speak_v heb._n 6._o 9_o o_o my_o dear_a one_o hearken_v unto_o the_o word_n which_o i_o shall_v say_v they_o must_v be_v my_o legacy_n unto_o you_o hear_v i_o with_o patience_n and_o treasure_n up_o in_o your_o memory_n the_o last_o speech_n of_o your_o faint_v your_o die_a mother_n how_o dear_a you_o cost_v i_o before_o you_o have_v life_n and_o what_o pang_n and_o torment_n i_o suffer_v for_o you_o before_o you_o be_v hear_v or_o see_v in_o the_o world_n you_o can_v imagine_v nor_o i_o express_v yet_o all_o be_v forget_v for_o joy_n that_o you_o be_v bear_v joh._n 16._o 21._o and_o hope_v that_o you_o will_v add_v unto_o the_o choir_n of_o saint_n to_o this_o purpose_n i_o have_v labour_v and_o take_v care_n for_o the_o nourishment_n both_o of_o your_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o for_o your_o sustentation_n so_o much_o as_o in_o i_o lay_v from_o the_o breast_n to_o this_o instant_n o_o what_o sad_a and_o perplex_a thought_n have_v i_o have_v for_o you_o in_o the_o day_n time_n and_o how_o many_o hour_n have_v i_o borrow_v from_o my_o sleep_n in_o the_o night_n to_o think_v what_o will_v become_v of_o you_o if_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o my_o god_n to_o the_o same_o god_n they_o be_v best_a know_v o_o how_o often_o upon_o my_o knee_n have_v i_o pray_v for_o your_o happiness_n and_o weep_v and_o mourn_v when_o you_o have_v do_v what_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o he_o be_v it_o best_o know_v to_o who_o i_o now_o be_o go_v sometime_o when_o you_o have_v offend_v i_o be_v enforce_v to_o correct_v you_o but_o each_o stripe_n which_o you_o receive_v do_v cut_v i_o into_o the_o heart_n in_o many_o thing_n you_o fail_v because_o you_o be_v young_a and_o in_o many_o thing_n i_o fail_v too_o because_o i_o be_o a_o weak_a and_o a_o sinful_a woman_n if_o at_o any_o time_n you_o think_v that_o i_o do_v not_o my_o duty_n take_v heed_n that_o hereafter_o you_o remember_v it_o not_o to_o my_o dishonour_n ponder_v in_o your_o mind_n that_o curse_v which_o wretched_a ham_n the_o father_n of_o canaan_n receive_v from_o noah_n when_o he_o see_v his_o nakedness_n and_o tell_v his_o brethren_n curse_a say_v noah_n be_v canaan_n a_o servant_n of_o servant_n shall_v he_o be_v to_o his_o brethren_n gen._n 9_o 25._o but_o because_o shem_fw-mi and_o japhet_n take_v a_o garment_n and_o lay_v it_o upon_o their_o shoulder_n and_o go_v backward_o and_o cover_v the_o nakedness_n of_o their_o father_n and_o their_o face_n be_v backward_o and_o they_o see_v not_o their_o father_n nakedness_n vers_fw-la 23._o therefore_o he_o say_v bless_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o shem_n and_o canaan_n shall_v be_v his_o servant_n vers_n 26._o god_n shall_v enlarge_v japhet_n and_o he_o shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o shem_n and_o canaan_n shall_v be_v his_o servant_n v_o 27._o consider_v with_o yourselves_o that_o i_o be_o your_o mother_n whatsoever_o imperfection_n you_o have_v discover_v in_o i_o do_v in_o some_o kind_n reflect_v even_o upon_o yourselves_o for_o as_o your_o body_n be_v i_o so_o my_o credit_n and_o good_a name_n you_o must_v account_v to_o be_v you_o but_o i_o can_v think_v that_o you_o will_v need_v more_o advice_n for_o this_o which_o even_o nature_n itself_o shall_v teach_v you_o to_o practice_v my_o time_n be_v but_o short_a my_o speech_n begin_v to_o fail_v i_o i_o will_v not_o trouble_v you_o with_o much_o although_o something_o more_o i_o must_v say_v unto_o you_o which_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v remember_v when_o i_o shall_v sleep_v in_o the_o dust_n your_o first_o and_o chief_a duty_n must_v always_o be_v for_o the_o service_n of_o your_o god_n if_o you_o will_v daily_o observe_v the_o benefit_n which_o
thus_o with_o daniel_n when_o the_o world_n be_v against_o he_o and_o will_v have_v throw_v he_o to_o the_o lion_n to_o be_v devour_v the_o lion_n shut_v their_o mouth_n at_o he_o so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o that_o hurt_n befall_v to_o he_o as_o be_v desire_v by_o the_o adversary_n dan._n 6._o but_o now_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o three_o part_n which_o be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o beggar_n it_o be_v so_o that_o the_o beggar_n die_v here_o be_v the_o adage_n fulfil_v mors_fw-la optima_fw-la rapit_fw-la deterrima_fw-la relinquit_fw-la now_o must_v i_o speak_v of_o tragical_a matter_n of_o funeral_n and_o obsequy_n of_o dissolution_n and_o death_n this_o beggar_n die_v that_o represent_v the_o godly_a and_o the_o rich_a man_n die_v that_o represent_v the_o ungodly_a from_o whence_o observe_v neither_o godly_a nor_o ungodly_a must_v live_v always_o without_o a_o change_n either_o by_o death_n or_o judgement_n the_o good_a man_n die_v and_o the_o bad_a man_n die_v that_o scripture_n do_v also_o back_o this_o truth_n that_o good_a and_o bad_a must_v die_v marvellous_a well_o where_o it_o be_v say_v and_o it_o be_v appoint_v to_o man_n once_o to_o die_v and_o after_o that_o the_o judgement_n heb._n 9_o 27._o now_o when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o beggar_n die_v and_o the_o rich_a man_n die_v part_n of_o the_o meaning_n be_v they_o cease_v to_o be_v any_o more_o in_o this_o world_n i_o say_v partly_o the_o meaning_n be_v so_o but_o not_o altogether_o though_o it_o be_v altogether_o the_o meaning_n when_o some_o of_o the_o creature_n die_v yet_o it_o be_v but_o in_o part_n the_o meaning_n when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o man_n woman_n or_o child_n die_v for_o there_o be_v to_o they_o something_o else_o to_o be_v say_v more_o than_o a_o bare_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n for_o if_o when_o unregenerate_a man_n and_o woman_n die_v there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o they_o not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v they_o will_v be_v more_o happy_a than_o now_o for_o when_o ungodly_a man_n and_o woman_n die_v there_o be_v that_o to_o come_v after_o death_n that_o will_v be_v very_o terrible_a to_o they_o namely_o to_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n of_o darkness_n from_o their_o deathbed_n to_o hell_n there_o to_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n when_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n shall_v meet_v and_o be_v unite_v together_o again_o and_o make_v capable_a to_o undergo_v the_o uttermost_a vengeance_n of_o the_o almighty_a to_o all_o eternity_n ah_o beloved_n if_o this_o great_a truth_n that_o man_n must_v die_v and_o depart_v this_o world_n and_o either_o enter_v into_o joy_n or_o else_o into_o prison_n to_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v believe_v we_o shall_v not_o have_v so_o many_o wanton_n walk_v up_o and_o down_o the_o street_n as_o there_o do_v at_o least_o it_o will_v put_v a_o mighty_a check_n to_o their_o filthy_a carriage_n so_o that_o they_o will_v not_o can_v not_o walk_v so_o base_o and_o sinful_o as_o they_o do_v belshazzar_n notwithstanding_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v yet_o when_o he_o do_v but_o see_v that_o god_n be_v but_o offend_v and_o threaten_v he_o for_o his_o wickedness_n it_o make_v he_o hang_v down_o his_o head_n and_o knock_v his_o knee_n together_o dan._n 5._o 5_o 6._o if_o you_o read_v the_o verse_n before_o you_o will_v find_v he_o be_v careless_a and_o satisfy_v his_o lust_n in_o drink_v and_o play_v the_o wanton_a with_o his_o concubine_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o do_v perceive_v the_o finger_n of_o a_o hand_n writing_n then_o say_v the_o scripture_n the_o king_n countenance_n be_v change_v and_o his_o thought_n trouble_v he_o so_o that_o the_o joint_n of_o his_o loin_n be_v loose_v and_o his_o knee_n smite_v one_o against_o another_o and_o when_o paul_n tell_v felix_n of_o righteousness_n temperance_n and_o judgement_n to_o come_v it_o make_v he_o tremble_v further_o this_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n that_o not_o only_o the_o wicked_a but_o the_o godly_a also_o must_v have_v a_o time_n to_o depart_v this_o life_n and_o the_o beggar_n die_v the_o saint_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o must_v be_v deprive_v of_o this_o life_n also_o they_o must_v yield_v up_o the_o ghost_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n they_o must_v also_o be_v separate_v from_o their_o wife_n child_n husband_n friend_n good_n and_o all_o that_o they_o have_v in_o the_o world_n for_o god_n have_v decree_v it_o it_o be_v appoint_v namely_o by_o the_o lord_n for_o man_n once_o to_o die_v and_o we_o must_v appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 10_o 11._o but_o again_o in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o beggar_n first_o we_o note_v what_o become_v of_o his_o soul_n it_o be_v carry_v by_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n whereby_o we_o learn_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n pythagoras_n be_v the_o first_o among_o the_o grecian_n that_o teach_v the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a the_o philosopher_n also_o and_o heathen_a poet_n do_v prove_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n cedit_fw-la enim_fw-la retro_fw-la de_fw-la terra_fw-la quod_fw-la fuit_fw-la ante_fw-la in_o terram_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la missum_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la aetheris_fw-la oris_fw-la id_fw-la rursum_fw-la coeli_fw-la fulgentia_fw-la templa_fw-la receptant_fw-la the_o part_n of_o man_n that_o be_v make_v of_o earth_n go_v to_o earth_n and_o that_o part_v as_o come_v from_o heaven_n go_v to_o heaven_n again_o but_o leave_v these_o we_o prove_v by_o scripture_n the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n man_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n therefore_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a and_o here_o in_o the_o text_n lazarus_n be_v dead_a his_o soul_n be_v carry_v into_o abraham_n '_o s_o bosom_n here_o therefore_o be_v the_o damnable_a opinion_n of_o the_o atheist_n overthrow_v for_o if_o they_o deny_v god_n they_o must_v also_o deny_v that_o they_o have_v soul_n and_o so_o consequent_o that_o they_o be_v not_o man_n but_o st._n john_n teach_v they_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o without_o it_o nothing_o be_v make_v therefore_o if_o they_o be_v make_v they_o be_v make_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n which_o do_v acknowledge_v and_o believe_v in_o the_o creator_n anima_fw-la est_fw-la primum_fw-la principium_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la subsistens_fw-la incorporea_fw-la aâ—_n incorruptibilis_fw-la the_o soul_n be_v the_o first_o beginning_n of_o life_n subsist_v of_o itself_o incorporeal_a and_o incorruptible_a st._n austin_n anima_fw-la est_fw-la spiritus_fw-la est_fw-la substantia_fw-la incorporea_fw-la corporis_fw-la svi_fw-la vita_fw-la sensibilis_fw-la invisibilis_fw-la rationalis_fw-la immortalis_fw-la the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v a_o spiritual_a or_o incorporeal_a substance_n sensible_a invisible_a reasonable_a immortal_a for_o as_o he_o also_o say_v soluâ—_n homo_fw-la habet_fw-la animam_fw-la rationalem_fw-la only_a man_n with_o a_o immortal_a soul_n lazarus_n soul_n be_v carry_v into_o abraham_n bosom_n which_o be_v a_o quiet_a haven_n which_o the_o faithful_a have_v get_v by_o the_o troublesome_a navigation_n of_o this_o life_n that_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n here_o therefore_o we_o note_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o elect_a be_v separate_v from_o their_o body_n be_v present_o in_o joy_n and_o be_v carry_v into_o abraham_n bosom_n so_o call_v because_o it_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o faithful_a well_o then_o lazarus_n soul_n go_v to_o heaven_n and_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n not_o to_o morrow_n or_o next_o year_n but_o this_o day_n therefore_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o elect_a be_v separate_v from_o their_o body_n be_v in_o joy_n and_o rest_n as_o also_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n and_o the_o damn_a after_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o their_o body_n be_v in_o hell_n torment_v and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o place_n whither_o lazarus_n soul_n be_v carry_v be_v dead_a namely_o into_o abraham_n bosom_n last_o we_o note_v by_o who_o by_o angel_n it_o be_v carry_v by_o angel_n into_o abraham_n '_o s_o bosom_n and_o here_o a_o objection_n arise_v viz._n if_o this_o be_v so_o that_o the_o godly_a die_n as_o well_o as_o the_o wicked_a and_o if_o the_o saint_n must_v appear_v before_o the_o judgment-seat_n as_o well_o as_o the_o sinner_n than_o what_o advantage_n have_v the_o godly_a more_o than_o the_o ungodly_a and_o how_o can_v the_o saint_n be_v in_o a_o better_a condition_n than_o the_o wicked_a answ_n read_v the_o 22d_o verse_n over_o again_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v a_o marvellous_a difference_n between_o they_o as_o much_o as_o be_v
shall_v remain_v unknown_a unto_o myself_o for_o the_o old_a word_n be_v a_o true_a one_o intelligas_fw-la neither_o thing_n read_v or_o understand_v profit_v he_o at_o all_o who_o do_v not_o both_o read_v and_o know_v himself_o i_o there_o apply_v myself_o ad_fw-la meum_fw-la novissimum_fw-la to_o my_o last_o thing_n what_o man_n live_v and_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n and_o if_o after_o death_n the_o righteous_a shall_v scarce_o be_v save_v we_o may_v well_o be_v fearful_a and_o have_v need_n be_v careful_a that_o we_o be_v not_o take_v unprepared_a when_o i_o be_v a_o young_a man_n say_v seneca_n my_o care_n be_v to_o live_v well_o i_o then_o practise_v the_o art_n of_o well_o live_v when_o age_n come_v upon_o i_o i_o then_o study_v the_o artem_fw-la bene_fw-la vivendi_fw-la be_v of_o die_v well_o how_o to_o artem_fw-la bene_fw-la moriendi_fw-la die_v well_o it_o be_v true_a the_o journey_n of_o life_n appear_v not_o to_o busy_a man_n until_o the_o end_n yet_o when_o i_o be_v most_o busy_a of_o all_o i_o delight_v myself_o with_o this_o comfort_n that_o a_o time_n will_v come_v wherein_o i_o may_v live_v to_o myself_o hope_v to_o have_v sweet_a leisure_n to_o enjoy_v myself_o at_o last_o and_o this_o i_o be_o now_o come_v to_o by_o dispose_v not_o by_o change_v myself_o lord_n let_v i_o be_v find_v in_o this_o posture_n when_o i_o come_v to_o die_v in_o the_o course_n of_o my_o life_n ay_o have_v have_v interchange_n the_o world_n itself_o stand_v upon_o vicissitude_n god_n have_v interweave_v my_o life_n with_o adversity_n and_o prosperity_n when_o i_o first_o take_v i_o to_o a_o gown_n i_o put_v on_o this_o thought_n i_o desire_v a_o fortune_n like_o my_o gown_n not_o long_o but_o fit_a fit_a for_o my_o condition_n concinnam_n find_v by_o other_o that_o a_o content_a kind_n of_o obscurity_n keep_v a_o man_n free_a from_o envy_n although_o any_o kind_n of_o superiority_n be_v a_o mark_n of_o envy_n yet_o not_o to_o be_v so_o high_a as_o to_o provoke_v a_o ill_a eye_n nor_o so_o low_a as_o to_o be_v tread_v on_o be_v the_o height_n of_o my_o ambition_n but_o i_o must_v confess_v i_o have_v since_o have_v a_o great_a portion_n of_o the_o world_n favour_n than_o i_o look_v for_o nevertheless_o i_o never_o give_v trust_n to_o fortune_n although_o she_o seem_v to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o i_o to_o check_v repine_v at_o those_o above_o i_o i_o always_o look_v at_o those_o below_o i_o nor_o do_v any_o preferment_n so_o delight_v i_o or_o abuse_v i_o as_o to_o make_v i_o neglect_v prepare_v for_o my_o die_a day_n and_o now_o i_o thank_v god_n i_o can_v say_v o_o lord_n my_o heart_n be_v ready_a this_o i_o have_v consider_v that_o life_n flow_v away_o by_o hour_n and_o day_n as_o it_o be_v by_o drop_n careful_a martha_n be_v full_a busy_a about_o many_o thing_n but_o be_v well_o advise_v by_o christ_n there_o be_v only_o one_o thing_n necessary_a one_o thing_n have_v i_o desire_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o i_o may_v dwell_v in_o his_o house_n for_o ever_o this_o be_v david_n unum_fw-la his_o one_o thing_n and_o god_n willing_a shall_v be_v i_o amid_o these_o thought_n i_o have_v these_o thing_n in_o contemplation_n 1._o what_o death_n be_v and_o the_o kind_n of_o death_n 2._o second_o what_o fear_n or_o joy_n death_n bring_v 3._o three_o when_o death_n be_v to_o be_v prepare_v for_o and_o how_n 4._o four_o death_n approach_v what_o our_o last_o thought_n shall_v be_v of_o these_o thing_n i_o thus_o believe_v that_o death_n be_v but_o a_o fall_n which_o come_v by_o a_o fall_n our_o first-framed_n father_n adam_n fall_v in_o he_o we_o all_o fall_v it_o be_v not_o the_o man_n but_o mankind_n body_n and_o soul_n part_v but_o oh_o how_o bitter_a at_o that_o time_n will_v be_v the_o part_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n we_o see_v old_a acquaintance_n can_v part_v without_o tear_n what_o shall_v such_o intimate_v familiar_a friend_n do_v as_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v which_o have_v live_v together_o from_o the_o womb_n with_o so_o much_o delight_n in_o that_o hour_n every_o man_n will_v make_v balaam_n suit_n o_o that_o i_o may_v die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a we_o all_o desire_n to_o shut_v up_o our_o last_o scene_n of_o life_n with_o in_o manus_fw-la tuas_fw-la domine_fw-la into_o thy_o hand_n o_o lord_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n at_o this_o hour_n what_o will_v a_o man_n give_v to_o secure_v his_o soul_n quid_fw-la dabis_fw-la pro_fw-la animâ_fw-la tuâ_fw-la tunc_fw-la qui_fw-la nunc_fw-la pro_fw-la nihilo_fw-la das_fw-la illam_fw-la what_o will_v thou_o give_v then_o for_o thy_o soul_n to_o save_v it_o who_o do_v so_o prodigal_o throw_v it_o away_o now_o for_o nothing_o this_o thou_o can_v not_o leave_v behind_o thou_o that_o will_v tell_v thou_o whether_o thou_o go_v and_o what_o thou_o shall_v look_v for_o tunc_fw-la quasi_fw-la loquentia_fw-la tua_fw-la opera_fw-la dicent_fw-la tu_fw-la nos_fw-la egisti_fw-la tua_fw-la opera_fw-la sumus_fw-la te_fw-la non_fw-la deseremus_fw-la sed_fw-la tecum_fw-la ibimus_fw-la ad_fw-la judicium_fw-la then_o shall_v thy_o do_n even_o speak_v aloud_o say_v unto_o thou_o thou_o have_v do_v we_o we_o be_v thy_o work_n we_o will_v not_o leave_v thou_o but_o will_v go_v with_o thou_o to_o judgement_n in_o that_o day_n shall_v come_v into_o man_n mind_n by_o the_o divine_a power_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n all_o their_o past_a good_a or_o evil_a work_n memory_n the_o magazine_n of_o the_o soul_n will_v then_o recount_v all_o that_o thou_o have_v do_v say_v or_o thought_n all_o thy_o life_n long_o for_o there_o need_v no_o other_o art_n of_o memory_n for_o sin_n but_o misery_n man_n be_v a_o great_a flatterer_n of_o himself_o but_o conscience_n be_v always_o just_a and_o will_v never_o chide_v thou_o wrongful_o it_o always_o take_v part_n with_o god_n against_o a_o man_n self_n it_o be_v a_o domestic_a magistrate_n that_o will_v tell_v what_o you_o do_v at_o home_n it_o be_v well_o term_v the_o pulse_n of_o the_o soul_n therefore_o if_o you_o will_v know_v the_o true_a state_n of_o your_o body_n or_o soul_n feel_v how_o this_o beat_v that_o will_v tell_v you_o yet_o take_v heed_n you_o make_v not_o a_o idol_n of_o your_o conscience_n neither_o think_v as_o some_o do_v that_o it_o be_v a_o crime_n to_o make_v a_o conscience_n of_o our_o action_n at_o point_n of_o death_n if_o a_o man_n will_v take_v his_o aim_n by_o the_o best_a man_n that_o ever_o live_v or_o die_v that_o of_o david_n ezekias_n yea_o and_o of_o christ_n himself_o as_o he_o be_v man_n be_v able_a to_o amaze_v any_o man_n when_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n not_o many_o hour_n before_o he_o suffer_v say_v my_o soul_n be_v trouble_v and_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v and_o at_o the_o very_a point_n of_o death_n say_v father_n if_o it_o be_v thy_o will_n let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o when_o david_n say_v save_v lord_n for_o thy_o mercy_n sake_n for_o in_o death_n there_o be_v no_o remembrance_n of_o thou_o and_o ezekias_n weep_v sore_o when_o he_o be_v bid_v put_v thy_o house_n in_o order_n for_o thou_o must_v die_v if_o the_o patriarch_n if_o the_o prophet_n if_o the_o apostle_n if_o the_o martyr_n if_o christ_n himself_o be_v thus_o trouble_v at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v we_o be_v all_o to_o seek_v but_o that_o christ_n bid_v we_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n for_o i_o have_v overcome_v death_n caesar_n borgiâ—s_n be_v sick_a to_o death_n say_v when_o i_o live_v i_o provide_v for_o every_o thing_n but_o death_n now_o i_o must_v die_v and_o be_o unprovided_a to_o die_v previous_a preparation_n become_v a_o wise_a man_n but_o we_o be_v all_o deceive_v with_o this_o error_n that_o we_o think_v none_o but_o old_a man_n approach_v to_o death_n neither_o experience_n nor_o age_n can_v work_v upon_o we_o so_o death_n that_o it_o may_v more_o easy_o surprise_v we_o shrowd_v itself_o under_o the_o very_a name_n of_o life_n he_o that_o see_v the_o basilisk_n before_o he_o be_v see_v of_o it_o avoid_v the_o poison_n see_v death_n before_o it_o come_v you_o shall_v not_o feel_v it_o when_o it_o come_v we_o pray_v daily_o lord_n give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n whilst_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n we_o shall_v remember_v life_n be_v but_o a_o day_n it_o be_v but_o a_o day_n not_o a_o age_n wherefore_o say_v solomon_n talk_v not_o of_o to_o morrow_n for_o thou_o know_v not_o what_o to_o morrow_n will_v bring_v forth_o a_o man_n say_v luther_n live_v forty_o year_n before_o he_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o fool_n and_o by_o that_o time_n he_o see_v his_o folly_n his_o life_n be_v finish_v so_o man_n die_v before_o they_o begin_v
to_o live_v to_o die_v well_o be_v too_o busy_a a_o work_n to_o be_v do_v well_o on_o a_o sudden_a defer_v as_o well_o as_o presume_v make_v many_o man_n implicit_a atheist_n it_o be_v a_o sweet_a speech_n and_o may_v well_o have_v become_v a_o elder_a body_n which_o a_o young_a innocent_a child_n of_o my_o own_o use_v in_o extremity_n of_o sickness_n mother_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v i_o shall_v die_v before_o i_o know_v what_o death_n be_v i_o beseech_v you_o tell_v i_o what_o be_v death_n and_o how_o i_o shall_v die_v now_o of_o the_o way_n to_o die_v well_o he_o that_o will_v end_v his_o day_n well_o must_v spend_v they_o well_o it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n to_o live_v all_o do_v as_o much_o but_o few_o die_v well_o but_o death_n fall_v sad_a and_o heavy_a upon_o such_o be_v little_o know_v at_o home_n abroad_o too_o much_o man_n be_v ready_a to_o die_v before_o he_o live_v but_o therefore_o he_o live_v a_o time_n in_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v die_v betimes_o to_o the_o world_n his_o year_n come_v to_o a_o end_n as_o a_o tale_n that_o be_v tell_v his_o day_n deceive_v he_o for_o they_o pass_v as_o a_o shadow_n by_o moonshine_a then_o appear_v long_a when_o they_o draw_v near_o to_o a_o end_n job_n say_v my_o day_n be_v swift_a than_o a_o post_n they_o flee_v away_o and_o see_v no_o good_a the_o art_n of_o die_v well_o be_v better_a learn_v by_o practice_n than_o by_o precept_n unto_o die_v well_o three_o thing_n be_v most_o requisite_a first_o to_o be_v often_o meditate_v upon_o death_n second_o to_o be_v die_v daily_o three_o to_o die_v by_o little_a and_o little_a the_o first_o step_n of_o die_v well_o often_o meditation_n of_o death_n bring_v a_o man_n to_o die_v in_o ease_n for_o it_o alleviate_v pain_n expel_v fear_n ease_v care_n cure_n sin_n correct_v death_n itself_o the_o very_a thought_n of_o eternity_n will_v make_v easy_a and_o pleasant_a all_o thing_n we_o suffer_v in_o a_o miserable_a life_n how_o can_v we_o be_v say_v not_o to_o die_v when_o we_o live_v among_o the_o dead_a we_o live_v with_o so_o many_o death_n about_o we_o as_o we_o can_v but_o often_o think_v of_o die_v every_o humour_n in_o we_o engender_v disease_n enough_o to_o kill_v we_o so_o that_o our_o body_n be_v but_o live_a grave_n and_o we_o die_v not_o because_o we_o be_v sick_z but_o because_o we_o live_v and_o when_o we_o recover_v from_o sickness_n we_o escape_v not_o sickness_n but_o the_o disease_n all_o this_o life_n be_v but_o a_o death_n of_o a_o hour_n familiarity_n with_o death_n a_o sovereign_a cordial_n against_o death_n therefore_o be_v acquaint_v with_o death_n betimes_o for_o through_o acquaintance_n death_n will_v lose_v his_o horror_n like_v unto_o a_o ill_a face_n though_o it_o be_v as_o formidable_a as_o a_o monster_n yet_o often_o view_v will_v make_v it_o familiar_a and_o free_v it_o from_o distaste_n walk_v every_o day_n with_o joseph_n a_o turn_n or_o two_o in_o thy_o garden_n with_o death_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o face_n of_o death_n but_o shall_v never_o feel_v the_o sting_n of_o death_n death_n be_v black_a but_o comely_a philostrate_v live_v seven_o year_n in_o his_o tomb_n that_o he_o may_v be_v acquaint_v with_o it_o against_o his_o bone_n come_v to_o lie_v in_o it_o some_o philosopher_n have_v be_v so_o wrap_v in_o this_o contemplation_n of_o death_n and_o immortality_n that_o they_o discourse_v so_o familiar_o and_o pleas_o of_o it_o as_o if_o a_o fair_a death_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o a_o pleasant_a life_n this_o be_v well_o for_o nature_n part_n and_o moralist_n think_v this_o enough_o for_o their_o part_n to_o conceive_v so_o but_o christian_n must_v go_v far_a and_o search_v deep_o they_o must_v try_v where_o the_o power_n of_o death_n lie_v they_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o power_n of_o every_o man_n death_n lie_v in_o his_o own_o sin_n that_o death_n never_o hurt_v a_o man_n but_o with_o his_o own_o weapon_n it_o always_o turn_v upon_o we_o some_o sin_n it_o find_v in_o we_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n pluck_v out_o the_o sting_n death_n can_v hurt_v we_o the_o way_n to_o die_v well_o be_v to_o die_v often_o let_v a_o man_n often_o and_o serious_o think_v of_o die_v then_o let_v he_o sin_n if_o he_o can_v say_v picus_n mirandula_n in_o sardis_n there_o grow_v a_o herb_n call_v appium_n sardis_n that_o will_v make_v a_o man_n lie_v laugh_v when_o he_o be_v deadly_a sick_a such_o be_v the_o operation_n of_o sin_n beware_v therefore_o of_o this_o risus_fw-la sardonicus_n laughter_n of_o sardis_n we_o count_v it_o a_o fearful_a thing_n for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v author_n of_o his_o own_o death_n but_o a_o sinful_a life_n slay_v the_o soul_n and_o so_o while_o we_o live_v we_o kill_v or_o lose_v our_o better_a life_n the_o commandment_n that_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v especial_o forbid_v the_o murder_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n and_o herein_o be_v our_o happiness_n though_o we_o live_v in_o sin_n yet_o we_o die_v without_o sin_n therefore_o to_o i_o death_n be_v welcome_a not_o as_o a_o end_n of_o trouble_n but_o of_o sin_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n for_o thou_o have_v redeem_v i_o o_o lord_n god_n of_o truth_n the_o second_o step_v to_o be_v die_v daily_o the_o second_o step_n to_o dying-well_a be_v to_o die_v daily_o methinks_v o_o my_o soul_n it_o be_v but_o yesterday_o since_o we_o meet_v and_o now_o we_o be_v upon_o part_v neither_o shall_v we_o i_o hope_v be_v unwilling_a to_o take_v our_o leaf_n for_o what_o advantage_n can_v it_o be_v to_o we_o to_o hold_v out_o long_o together_o be_v we_o not_o assure_v that_o if_o our_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v we_o have_v a_o build_n of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n why_o therefore_o o_o my_o soul_n shall_v thou_o be_v loath_a to_o part_v upon_o fair_a term_n thou_o o_o my_o soul_n to_o the_o possession_n of_o that_o happy_a mansion_n which_o thy_o dear_a saviour_n have_v from_o all_o eternity_n prepare_v for_o thou_o in_o his_o father_n house_n and_o thou_o o_o my_o body_n to_o that_o quiet_a repository_n of_o the_o grave_n till_o you_o both_o shall_v happy_o meet_v in_o the_o bless_a resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a i_o die_v that_o i_o may_v not_o die_v i_o die_v daily_o say_v saint_n paul_n so_o many_o day_n as_o thou_o live_v reckon_v so_o many_o life_n for_o he_o that_o dispose_v all_o his_o day_n as_o one_o life_n can_v neither_o wish_v nor_o fear_n to_o morrow_n the_o old_a say_n be_v a_o good_a say_n do_v that_o every_o day_n which_o thou_o will_v do_v the_o same_o day_n that_o thou_o die_v it_o be_v a_o excellent_a thing_n to_o make_v all_o we_o can_v of_o life_n before_o death_n to_o die_v by_o little_a and_o little_a the_o three_o step_n the_o three_o step_n to_o die_v well_o be_v to_o die_v by_o little_a and_o little_a natural_o we_o be_v every_o day_n die_v by_o degree_n the_o faculty_n of_o our_o mind_n the_o strength_n of_o our_o body_n our_o common_a sense_n be_v every_o day_n decay_v by_o little_a and_o little_a every_o sin_n be_v more_o than_o a_o disease_n and_o a_o wicked_a life_n make_v a_o continual_a death_n impiè_fw-fr vivere_fw-la est_fw-la diu_fw-la mori_fw-la to_o live_v wicked_o be_v to_o be_v long_o a_o die_a therefore_o say_v the_o good_a man_n we_o be_v kill_v all_o the_o day_n long_o he_o that_o use_v this_o course_n every_o day_n to_o die_v by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o he_o let_v death_n come_v when_o it_o will_v it_o can_v neither_o be_v terrible_a nor_o sudden_a if_o we_o keep_v a_o courser_n to_o run_v a_o race_n we_o lead_v he_o daily_o over_o the_o place_n to_o acquaint_v he_o by_o degree_n with_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o way_n that_o when_o he_o come_v upon_o his_o speed_n he_o do_v not_o start_v or_o turn_v aside_o for_o any_o thing_n he_o see_v so_o let_v we_o inure_v our_o soul_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v run_v with_o boldness_n the_o race_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o look_v to_o jesus_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o salvation_n to_o die_v by_o little_a and_o little_a be_v first_o to_o mortify_v our_o lesser_a sin_n and_o not_o to_o say_v with_o lot_n be_v it_o not_o a_o little_a one_o there_o be_v also_o a_o sort_n of_o little_a death_n sickness_n of_o body_n loss_n of_o friend_n and_o the_o like_a use_v these_o in_o their_o kind_n and_o you_o may_v make_v they_o kind_o help_v to_o die_v well_o every_o change_n be_v a_o certain_a imitation_n of_o death_n let_v a_o man_n go_v out_o as_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n
which_o be_v first_o by_o a_o life_n of_o vegetation_n then_o of_o sense_n afterward_o of_o reason_n to_o die_v daily_o be_v this_o daily_o to_o attend_v upon_o and_o exercise_v that_o great_a duty_n of_o mortification_n according_a to_o our_o solemn_a vow_n and_o covenant_n make_v to_o god_n at_o our_o baptism_n which_o vow_n and_o covenant_n we_o renew_v at_o our_o first_o come_v to_o the_o holy_a and_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n alas_o how_o few_o do_v consider_v or_o understand_v this_o great_a duty_n of_o mortification_n and_o few_o practice_v it_o and_o yet_o this_o above_o all_o other_o be_v the_o grace_n which_o fit_v and_o prepare_v we_o for_o death_n this_o grace_n put_v we_o into_o the_o possession_n of_o life_n spiritual_a and_o by_o perseverance_n in_o it_o into_o life_n eternal_a rom._n 8._o 13._o but_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v after_o the_o appetite_n lust_n affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v but_o i_o bless_v god_n i_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o world_n nor_o the_o world_n with_o i_o riches_n pleasure_n honour_n transport_v i_o not_o affect_v i_o not_o nor_o be_o i_o deject_v and_o afflict_v with_o poverty_n common_a pain_n sickness_n disgrace_n or_o scorn_v christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o therefore_o i_o humble_o thank_v the_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n i_o can_v die_v as_o willing_o as_o i_o can_v go_v out_o of_o one_o room_n into_o another_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o die_v among_o man_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o chief_a mark_n the_o manner_n of_o a_o man_n death_n the_o chief_a good_a of_o man_n be_v his_o good_a departure_n out_o of_o this_o life_n before_o you_o die_v set_v your_o house_n in_o order_n he_o that_o have_v not_o a_o house_n yet_o have_v a_o soul_n no_o soul_n can_v want_v affair_n to_o set_v in_o order_n for_o this_o final_a dissolution_n the_o chief_a grace_n of_o the_o theatre_n be_v the_o last_o scene_n it_o be_v the_o evening_n that_o crown_v the_o day_n and_o we_o think_v it_o no_o good_a sign_n of_o a_o fair_a morrow_n when_o the_o sun_n set_v in_o a_o cloud_n the_o end_n crown_v every_o work_n most_o man_n wish_v a_o short_a death_n because_o death_n be_v always_o accompany_v with_o pain_n we_o die_v groan_v to_o lie_v but_o a_o hour_n under_o death_n be_v tedious_a but_o to_o be_v die_v a_o whole_a day_n we_o think_v beyond_o the_o strength_n of_o humane_a patience_n he_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o be_v with_o christ_n die_v not_o only_o patient_o but_o delightful_o happy_a be_v he_o that_o after_o due_a preparation_n die_v ere_o he_o be_v aware_a so_o likewise_o be_v he_o happy_a that_o by_o long_a sickness_n see_v death_n afar_o off_o for_o the_o one_o die_v like_o elias_n the_o other_o like_o elisha_n both_o bless_o the_o best_a posture_n to_o be_v find_v in_o when_o death_n come_v be_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o call_n press_v say_v st._n paul_n towards_o the_o mark_n for_o the_o prize_n of_o the_o high_a call_n phil._n 3._o a_o good_a man_n by_o his_o good_a will_n will_v die_v pray_v and_o do_v as_o the_o pilgrim_n do_v go_v on_o his_o way_n sing_v and_o so_o add_v the_o pain_n of_o sing_v to_o that_o of_o go_v who_o yet_o by_o this_o surplus_n of_o pain_n unweary_v himself_o of_o pain_n but_o some_o wretch_n think_v god_n rather_o curious_a than_o they_o faulty_a if_o a_o few_o sigh_n with_o a_o lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o be_v not_o enough_o at_o the_o last_o gasp_n but_o common_o good_a man_n be_v best_a at_o last_o even_o when_o they_o be_v die_v it_o be_v a_o speech_n worthy_a the_o commendation_n and_o frequent_a remembrance_n of_o so_o divine_a a_o bishop_n as_o augustine_n which_o be_v report_v of_o a_o age_a father_n in_o his_o time_n who_o when_o his_o friend_n comfort_v he_o on_o his_o sick_a bed_n and_o tell_v he_o they_o hope_v he_o shall_v recover_v answer_v if_o i_o shall_v not_o die_v at_o all_o well_o but_o if_o ever_o why_o not_o now_o sure_o it_o be_v folly_n what_o we_o must_v do_v to_o do_v unwilling_o i_o will_v never_o think_v my_o soul_n in_o a_o good_a case_n so_o long_o as_o i_o be_o loath_a to_o think_v of_o die_v there_o be_v no_o spectacle_n in_o the_o world_n so_o profitable_a or_o more_o terrible_a than_o to_o behold_v a_o die_a man_n to_o stand_v by_o and_o see_v a_o man_n disman_v curious_o do_v thou_o make_v i_o in_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n say_v david_n but_o to_o see_v those_o element_n which_o compound_v make_v the_o body_n to_o see_v they_o divide_v and_o the_o man_n dissolve_v be_v a_o rusul_n sight_n every_o die_a man_n carry_v heaven_n and_o earth_n wrap_v up_o in_o his_o bosom_n and_o at_o this_o time_n each_o part_n return_v homeward_o certain_o death_n have_v great_a dependency_n on_o the_o course_n of_o man_n life_n and_o life_n itself_o be_v as_o frail_a as_o the_o body_n which_o it_o animate_v augustus_n caesar_n account_v that_o to_o be_v the_o best_a death_n which_o be_v quick_a and_o unexpected_a and_o which_o beat_v not_o at_o our_o door_n by_o any_o painful_a sickness_n so_o often_o as_o he_o hear_v of_o a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o quick_a passage_n with_o little_a sense_n of_o pain_n he_o wish_v for_o himself_o that_o euthanafie_a while_o he_o live_v he_o use_v to_o set_v himself_o between_o his_o two_o friend_n groan_n and_o tear_n when_o he_o die_v he_o call_v for_o his_o looking-glass_n command_v to_o have_v his_o hair_n and_o beard_n kemb_v his_o revile_v cheek_n smooth_v up_o then_o ask_v his_o friend_n if_o he_o act_v his_o part_n well_o when_o they_o answer_v yes_o why_o then_o say_v he_o do_v you_o not_o all_o clap_v your_o hand_n for_o i_o despair_v in_o die_v may_v as_o well_o arise_v from_o weakness_n of_o nature_n as_o from_o trouble_n of_o mind_n but_o by_o neither_o of_o these_o can_v he_o be_v prejudice_v that_o have_v live_v well_o rave_v and_o other_o strange_a passion_n be_v many_o time_n rather_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o disease_n than_o come_v from_o the_o mind_n for_o upon_o death_n approach_n choler_n fume_v to_o the_o brain_n will_v cause_v distemper_n in_o the_o most_o patient_a soul_n in_o these_o case_n the_o fair_a and_o true_a judgement_n to_o be_v make_v be_v that_o sin_n of_o sickness_n occasion_v by_o violence_n of_o disease_n in_o a_o patient_a man_n be_v but_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n and_o not_o to_o be_v take_v as_o ill_a sign_n or_o presage_n a_o son_n of_o so_o many_o tear_n can_v but_o be_v save_v i_o will_v not_o despair_v in_o respect_n of_o that_o man_n impatient_a die_a who_o the_o worm_n of_o conscience_n have_v not_o devour_v live_v seldom_o any_o enter_v into_o glory_n with_o ease_n yet_o the_o jew_n say_v of_o moses_n his_o soul_n be_v suck_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n with_o a_o kiss_n david_n in_o this_o case_n the_o better_a to_o make_v his_o way_n pray_v and_o cry_v lord_n spare_v i_o a_o little_a o_o spare_v i_o that_o i_o may_v recover_v my_o strength_n before_o i_o go_v hence_o and_o be_v no_o more_o indeed_o to_o ezekias_n some_o year_n of_o day_n be_v lend_v but_o we_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o that_o favour_n we_o must_v not_o expect_v that_o god_n will_v bring_v back_o the_o shadow_n of_o degree_n when_o once_o it_o be_v go_v down_o in_o the_o dial_n of_o ahaz_n we_o must_v time_n it_o as_o we_o may_v and_o be_v content_a to_o live_v and_o die_v at_o uncertainty_n therefore_o as_o a_o sick_a man_n hearken_v to_o the_o clock_n so_o let_v we_o watch_v death_n for_o sudden_a come_n of_o death_n find_v a_o weak_a soul_n unprepared_a make_v it_o desperate_a and_o leave_v it_o miserable_a death_n approach_v what_o our_o last_o thought_n shall_v be_v seneca_n say_v the_o last_o day_n judge_v all_o the_o precedent_n the_o last_o be_v the_o best_a die_v word_n be_v weighty_a and_o make_v deep_a impression_n our_o last_o thought_n be_v ready_a to_o spend_v themselves_o upon_o somewhat_o that_o we_o love_v best_a while_o we_o live_v the_o soul_n itself_o when_o it_o be_v enter_v into_o glory_n breathe_v divine_a thing_n at_o this_o time_n a_o good_a man_n tongue_n be_v in_o his_o breast_n not_o in_o his_o mouth_n his_o word_n be_v then_o so_o pithy_a and_o so_o pectoral_a that_o he_o cry_v o_o lord_n jesus_n take_v thy_o own_o into_o thy_o own_o custody_n anatomist_n say_v there_o be_v string_n in_o a_o man_n tongue_n which_o go_v to_o his_o heart_n when_o these_o break_n man_n speak_v his_o heart_n oh_o that_o they_o be_v wise_a say_v moses_n and_o will_v understand_v and_o foresee_v their_o latter_a end_n when_o he_o be_v die_v christ_n last_a word_n in_o the_o bible_n
and_o since_o my_o god_n as_o i_o undoubted_o believe_v have_v be_v please_v to_o crown_v my_o brother_n with_o glory_n i_o will_v beseech_v he_o to_o comfort_v i_o here_o with_o his_o grace_n i_o will_v not_o immoderate_o weep_v lest_o i_o injure_v myself_o i_o will_v not_o weep_v without_o hope_n lest_o i_o offend_v my_o maker_n but_o that_o i_o may_v weep_v as_o i_o shall_v and_o hope_v as_o i_o ought_v and_o live_v as_o i_o be_o require_v i_o will_v humble_v myself_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o he_o to_o who_o my_o brother_n be_v go_v put_v on_o mourn_a apparel_n sermon_n iii_o eccles_n 7._o 2._o it_o be_v better_a to_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o mourn_v then_o to_o the_o house_n of_o feast_v for_o that_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o man_n and_o the_o live_a will_v lay_v it_o to_o his_o heart_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o this_o verse_n that_o i_o have_v now_o read_v to_o you_o the_o wise_a man_n speak_v of_o such_o a_o mourning_n as_o be_v occasion_v by_o the_o death_n of_o friend_n and_o he_o say_v of_o that_o mourn_a that_o it_o be_v better_a than_o to_o be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o feast_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o mourning_n appear_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v first_o he_o say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o man_n he_o speak_v therefore_o of_o such_o a_o mourning_n as_o be_v upon_o the_o end_n of_o man_n upon_o the_o departure_n of_o man_n out_o of_o this_o world_n and_o second_o he_o say_v the_o live_a will_v lay_v it_o to_o his_o heart_n he_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o end_n of_o man_n as_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o life_n of_o men._n in_o a_o word_n by_o the_o house_n of_o mourning_n he_o mean_v a_o house_n wherein_o some_o one_o be_v dead_a which_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o party_n that_o dwell_v there_o of_o sorrow_n and_o mourning_n for_o their_o depart_a friend_n it_o be_v better_a to_o go_v to_o such_o a_o house_n by_o the_o house_n of_o feast_v he_o mean_v not_o only_o such_o a_o house_n wherein_o there_o be_v feast_n but_o also_o all_o manner_n of_o abundance_n as_o common_o man_n show_v their_o wealth_n in_o feast_v by_o the_o end_n of_o all_o man_n he_o mean_v such_o a_o end_n of_o a_o man_n as_o that_o he_o cease_v to_o be_v as_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n and_o cease_v to_o do_v as_o he_o do_v upon_o earth_n by_o lay_v to_o heart_n he_o mean_v such_o a_o serious_a consider_v and_o ponder_v and_o discuss_v of_o every_o thing_n as_o they_o may_v bring_v it_o to_o some_o use_n may_v draw_v some_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n out_o of_o it_o to_o themselves_o so_o that_o the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o word_n be_v thus_o much_o it_o be_v a_o better_a thing_n for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v conversant_a about_o the_o thought_n of_o death_n and_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o all_o occasion_n that_o may_v bring_v the_o serious_a consideration_n thereof_o into_o his_o heart_n than_o to_o delight_v himself_o in_o those_o worldly_a pleasure_n and_o sensual_a delight_n wherein_o for_o the_o most_o part_n man_n spend_v their_o life_n the_o word_n consist_v of_o a_o proposition_n and_o a_o proof_n or_o confirmation_n of_o that_o proposition_n the_o proposition_n it_o be_v better_a to_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o mourn_v than_o to_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o feast_v the_o confirmation_n or_o proof_n of_o it_o be_v double_a first_o because_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o man_n second_o because_o the_o live_a will_v lay_v it_o to_o his_o heart_n in_o the_o former_a he_o call_v the_o house_n wherein_o any_o one_o die_v the_o house_n of_o mourn_v it_o be_v better_a to_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o mourn_v where_o you_o see_v that_o the_o death_n of_o man_n with_o 〈…〉_z live_v be_v a_o just_a occasion_n of_o mourn_v to_o 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z holy_a ghost_n will_v not_o have_v describe_v 〈…〉_z â—ouse_n wherein_o a_o man_n die_v in_o this_o manner_n 〈…〉_z be_v not_o some_o equity_n and_o justice_n in_o mâ—…ing_v upon_o such_o a_o occasion_n for_o he_o speak_v nâ—â—_n here_o as_o i_o conceive_v â—nly_o with_o reference_n and_o â—espect_n to_o the_o common_a custom_n of_o natural_a and_o worldly_a man_n but_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o natural_a disposition_n and_o affection_n that_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o the_o equity_n of_o the_o thing_n there_o shall_v be_v visible_a sign_n of_o mourn_v and_o there_o be_v in_o it_o a_o just_a occasion_n when_o man_n be_v take_v away_o by_o death_n when_o sarah_n die_v the_o text_n say_v that_o abraham_n come_v to_o mourn_v for_o sarah_n and_o to_o weep_v for_o she_o gen._n 23._o 2._o and_o esau_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n isaac_n he_o call_v the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n the_o time_n of_o mourn_v the_o day_n of_o mourn_v for_o my_o father_n be_v at_o hand_n gen._n 27._o 41._o so_o joseph_n when_o his_o father_n be_v dead_a it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o mourn_v for_o his_o father_n seven_o day_n gen._n 50._o 10._o when_o samuel_n be_v dead_a all_o the_o israelite_n be_v gather_v together_o and_o lament_v he_o 2_o sam._n 25._o 1._o when_o josiah_n be_v dead_a there_o be_v such_o a_o great_a lamentation_n for_o he_o that_o it_o become_v a_o pattern_n of_o excessive_a mourning_n in_o that_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a mourning_n in_o jerusalem_n as_o the_o mourning_n of_o hadadriâ—â—on_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o megiddon_n zach._n 12._o 10_o our_o saviour_n christ_n when_o he_o look_v upon_o lazarus_n he_o weep_v because_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o those_o ephesian_n this_o be_v it_o that_o break_v their_o heart_n they_o sorrow_v most_o of_o all_o for_o the_o word_n which_o st._n pâ—â—l_n speak_v that_o they_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n no_o more_o act_v 20_o 38_o we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o point_n why_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o mourn_v take_v these_o occasion_n to_o affect_v our_o heart_n be_v better_a than_o to_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o feast_v than_o to_o take_v occasion_n of_o delight_v ourselves_o in_o outward_a thing_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n it_o be_v double_a first_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o man_n what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o man_n the_o house_n of_o mourn_v that_o which_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o house_n of_o mourn_v here_o be_v that_o which_o he_o call_v the_o end_n of_o all_o man_n that_o which_o put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o man_n and_o to_o their_o action_n upon_o earth_n and_o that_o be_v death_n so_o that_o the_o main_a point_n that_o in_o this_o place_n the_o wise_a man_n intend_v be_v but_o thus_o much_o i_o will_v deliver_v it_o in_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o text_n we_o need_v not_o vary_v from_o they_o at_o all_o death_n be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o men._n but_o here_o it_o will_v be_v object_v we_o find_v some_o man_n that_o do_v not_o die_v it_o be_v say_v of_o enoch_n that_o he_o be_v translate_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n heb._n 11._o 5._o and_o of_o elijah_n that_o he_o go_v up_o by_o a_o whirlwind_n into_o heaven_n in_o a_o chariot_n of_o fire_n 2_o king_n 2._o 11._o these_o man_n do_v not_o die_v to_o this_o i_o answer_v brief_o particular_a and_o extraordinary_a example_n do_v not_o frustrate_v general_a rule_n god_n may_v sometime_o dispense_v with_o some_o particular_a man_n and_o yet_o the_o rule_n remain_v firm_a i_o say_v it_o may_v be_v so_o but_o second_o we_o answer_v they_o have_v that_o that_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o death_n to_o they_o some_o change_n though_o they_o do_v not_o die_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o man_n so_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v say_v that_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a shall_v be_v catch_v up_o and_o change_v in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o sudden_a and_o almost_o undiscernible_a unperceivable_a change_n which_o shall_v be_v to_o they_o in_o stead_n of_o death_n but_o it_o will_v be_v object_v further_o there_o be_v a_o promise_n make_v in_o joh._n 11._o that_o those_o that_o believe_v shall_v never_o die_v to_o this_o i_o answer_v with_o that_o common_a distinction_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a death_n which_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o death_n the_o first_o death_n be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n that_o arise_v from_o a_o disjunction_n and_o separation_n of_o the_o body_n from_o the_o soul_n and_o there_o be_v a_o second_o death_n that_o arise_v from_o the_o dis-junction_a and_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o god_n the_o first_o death_n be_v no_o death_n proper_o the_o second_o death_n be_v that_o which_o be_v true_o death_n and_o so_o they_o shall_v not_o die_v a_o man_n may_v have_v
princely_a prophet_n be_v here_o this_o his_o serious_a consideration_n do_v not_o only_o bespeak_v he_o to_o be_v religious_a wise_a and_o patient_a but_o also_o to_o be_v most_o holy_a job_n although_o a_o very_a patient_a man_n never_o can_v nor_o will_v do_v thus_o but_o curse_v even_o the_o day_n wherein_o he_o be_v bear_v job_n 3._o 3._o saying_n let_v the_o day_n perish_v wherein_o i_o be_v bear_v and_o the_o night_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v a_o manchild_n conceive_v yet_o further_o if_o that_o you_o do_v but_o look_v upon_o this_o princely_a prophet_n and_o good_a king_n in_o his_o obsequy_n for_o his_o son_n absolom_n you_o will_v find_v he_o no_o otherwise_o affect_v than_o he_o be_v for_o this_o poor_a infant_n as_o it_o be_v make_v manifest_a 2_o sam._n 18._o 33._o oh_o absolom_n absolom_n faith_n he_o there_o by_o way_n of_o epizeuxis_n when_o that_o the_o sad_a tiding_n concern_v the_o death_n of_o his_o well-beloved_a son_n have_v arrive_v unto_o his_o kdowledg_n i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o i_o haâ—_n give_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o die_v for_o thou_o yea_o even_a foâ—_n thou_o my_o son_n absalon_n my_o son_n absalon_n oh_o absalon_n my_o son_n my_o son_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o perceive_v cushi_n to_o draw_v near_o unto_o he_o ver_fw-la 32_o then_o yea_o even_o then_o he_o have_v a_o earthquake_n iâ—_n his_o soul_n his_o faculty_n be_v all_o set_v on_o fire_n and_o when_o that_o the_o sad_a sorrowful_a news_n be_v tell_v he_o of_o his_o dear_o belove_a son_n death_n then_o in_o a_o rage_n he_o put_v all_o out_o of_o the_o room_n where_o he_o be_v and_o fall_v upon_o his_o knee_n with_o wetshod_a eye_n still_o wring_v his_o hand_n and_o wish_v hearty_o that_o god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o take_v he_o instead_o of_o his_o son_n absalon_n that_o precious_a jewel_n of_o he_o i_o say_v that_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a can_v not_o have_v take_v it_o out_o worse_o he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v more_o sorrowful_a if_o that_o his_o dear_a son_n isaac_n have_v be_v offer_v nor_o our_o old_a grandsire_n adam_n the_o father_n of_o the_o live_n for_o his_o slay_a son_n abel_n than_o holy_a david_n that_o good_a king_n of_o israel_n do_v here_o for_o these_o two_o son_n of_o he_o but_o especial_o for_o absalon_n it_o be_v true_a so_o long_o as_o the_o sweet_a babe_n be_v alive_a still_o strive_v and_o struggle_v in_o his_o sight_n daily_o and_o hourly_o for_o death_n which_o like_o that_o serpent_n regulus_n by_o no_o charm_n can_v be_v charm_v he_o take_v on_o most_o grievous_o but_o when_o he_o have_v yield_v up_o the_o ghost_n when_o death_n god_n special_a bailiff_n have_v arrest_v he_o with_o a_o habeas_fw-la corpus_fw-la than_o he_o can_v leave_v off_o sorrow_v and_o resolve_v full_o with_o himself_o to_o fast_v no_o long_o so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v alive_a say_v he_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n i_o have_v hope_n that_o god_n will_v hear_v my_o prayer_n be_v gracious_a unto_o i_o and_o prolong_v his_o day_n here_o with_o i_o in_o this_o habitable_a orb_n but_o now_o it_o have_v please_v almighty_a god_n to_o take_v unto_o himself_o my_o dear_a child_n out_o of_o this_o miserable_a world_n wherefore_o shall_v i_o fast_v wherefore_o shall_v i_o take_v on_o thus_o sad_o be_v all_o be_v in_o vain_a no_o i_o will_v not_o do_v it_o i_o will_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o such_o a_o great_a offence_n for_o now_o he_o be_v dead_a wherefore_o shall_v etc._n etc._n daniel_n that_o holy_a prophet_n be_v of_o such_o a_o tender_a disposition_n that_o he_o weep_v and_o mourn_v full_o three_o week_n together_o not_o suffer_v himself_o to_o eat_v any_o pleasant_a thing_n dan._n 10._o 2._o esau_n weep_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o blessing_n and_o joash_n for_o elisha_n be_v ready_a to_o die_v job_n weep_v and_o mourn_v for_o such_o as_o be_v in_o sorrow_n trouble_n or_o any_o other_o adversity_n and_o for_o his_o own_o affliction_n and_o so_o do_v isaiah_n with_o the_o good_a prophet_n jeremiah_n for_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o israelite_n to_o come_v jer._n 13._o naomi_n weep_v and_o mourn_v most_o doleful_o depart_v from_o her_o country_n and_o so_o do_v nehemiah_n for_o jerusalem_n s_o misery_n elisha_n do_v mourn_v and_o weep_v bitter_o see_v the_o evil_n which_o hazael_n shall_v do_v to_o the_o israelite_n child_n and_o so_o do_v the_o woman_n for_o their_o harmless_a child_n slay_v by_o herod_n luk._n 23._o 28._o insomuch_o that_o their_o cry_n penetrate_v the_o cloud_n and_o knock_v at_o heaven_n gate_n do_v enter_v into_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o to_o precede_v abraham_n mourn_v and_o weep_v bitter_o for_o his_o wife_n be_v decease_v abigail_n for_o vriah_n her_o love_a husband_n david_n for_o saul_n abner_n and_o jonathan_n the_o egyptian_n for_o jacob_n seven_o day_n jacob_n for_o joseph_n suppose_v he_o dead_a joseph_n for_o jacob_n be_v dead_a jeremiah_n for_o josiah_n with_o great_a lementation_n and_o the_o israelite_n for_o moses_n and_o aaron_n thirty_o day_n but_o holy_a david_n here_o in_o my_o text_n take_v a_o better_a course_n who_o as_o soon_o as_o his_o child_n be_v depart_v leave_v off_o sorrow_v say_v now_o he_o be_v dead_a wherefore_o shall_v i_o mourn_v etc._n etc._n st._n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n bid_v we_o weep_v with_o they_o that_o weep_v rom._n 12._o 15._o and_o for_o the_o dead_a 1_o thess_n 4._o 13._o but_o not_o as_o other_o sorrow_n which_o have_v no_o hope_n we_o must_v not_o weep_v and_o mourn_v immoderate_o lest_o with_o samuel_n we_o be_v reprove_v when_o he_o lament_v overmuch_o for_o saul_n but_o moderate_o as_o st._n paul_n that_o bless_a apostle_n do_v for_o epaphroditus_n phil._n 2._o 27._o they_o mourn_v moderate_o do_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o almighty_a god_n by_o who_o death_n be_v inflict_v will_v have_v the_o nature_n thereof_o to_o be_v such_o that_o it_o shall_v bring_v tear_n and_o sorrow_n not_o only_o unto_o they_o which_o die_v but_o unto_o those_o also_o of_o who_o they_o that_o die_v be_v belove_v who_o but_o a_o man_n of_o a_o stony_a heart_n in_o the_o mourn_a troop_n accompany_v his_o love_a neighbour_n decease_a son_n unto_o his_o grave_n die_v in_o the_o spring_n of_o his_o youth_n even_o at_o that_o age_n when_o he_o be_v most_o able_a to_o comfort_v his_o dear_a friend_n even_o she_o that_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o world_n or_o in_o the_o winter_n of_o her_o widowhood_n when_o she_o do_v most_o want_v he_o can_v refrain_v from_o mourning_n and_o weep_v child_n be_v walk_v image_n of_o their_o tender_a parent_n even_o flesh_n of_o their_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o their_o bone_n the_o wealth_n of_o the_o poor_a man_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o rich_a it_o must_v then_o be_v one_o step_n unto_o weep_v cross_n when_o any_o parent_n lose_v their_o child_n st._n ambrose_n in_o his_o book_n concern_v naboth_n ch_n 5._o make_v mention_n of_o a_o tragical_a accident_n how_o that_o in_o his_o time_n there_o be_v a_o poor_a man_n in_o extreme_a necessity_n constrain_v to_o sell_v one_o of_o his_o son_n in_o perpetual_a bondage_n that_o he_o may_v hereby_o save_v the_o rest_n from_o a_o present_a famine_n who_o call_v all_o his_o dear_a child_n unto_o he_o and_o behold_v they_o as_o olive_n branch_n round_o about_o his_o table_n can_v not_o resolve_v which_o he_o may_v best_o spare_v his_o elder_a son_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o his_o youth_n even_o he_o that_o call_v he_o first_o father_n and_o therefore_o not_o willing_a to_o part_v with_o he_o his_o young_a boy_n be_v the_o nest-chick_n the_o dear_o belove_v of_o his_o mother_n and_o therefore_o not_o willing_a to_o part_v with_o he_o a_o three_o most_o resemble_v his_o progenitor_n have_v his_o father_n bill_n and_o his_o mother_n eye_n therefore_o not_o willing_a by_o any_o mean_n to_o part_n with_o he_o one_o be_v more_o love_a than_o the_o rest_n and_o another_o more_o diligent_a so_o that_o the_o good_a father_n in_o conclusion_n among_o so_o many_o can_v noâ—_n afford_v to_o part_v with_o any_o nay_o it_o be_v almost_o death_n to_o some_o to_o part_v with_o any_o of_o their_o child_n but_o for_o a_o year_n or_o two_o although_o that_o they_o go_v but_o a_o little_a way_n and_o may_v return_v when_o they_o will_v therefore_o can_v david_n be_v think_v blame-worthy_a to_o mourn_v for_o his_o child_n who_o he_o can_v not_o see_v till_o he_o go_v to_o he_o but_o now_o he_o be_v dead_a etc._n etc._n and_o this_o bring_v i_o now_o unto_o the_o second_o thing_n considerable_a in_o my_o text_n which_o be_v the_o person_n who_o david_n that_o good_a king_n weep_v and_o mourn_v for_o thus_o doleful_o and_o
room_n for_o his_o whole_a posterity_n in_o the_o time_n to_o come_v give_v i_o a_o possession_n a_o buryingplace_n here_o be_v the_o end_n why_o he_o will_v have_v this_o possession_n a_o strange_a kind_n of_o possession_n behold_v abraham_n see_v how_o he_o begin_v to_o possess_v the_o world_n by_o no_o land_n pasture_n or_o earable_a lordship_n the_o first_o thing_n be_v a_o grave_a so_o every_o christian_a must_v make_v his_o resolution_n the_o first_o householdstuff_n that_o ever_o seleâ—cus_n buy_v in_o babylon_n be_v sepulchre-stone_n a_o stone_n to_o lay_v upon_o he_o when_o â—â—_o be_v dead_a that_o he_o keep_v in_o his_o garden_n give_v i_o a_o bury_v place_n to_o bury_v my_o dead_a behold_v he_o call_v here_o sarah_n his_o dead_a he_o call_v she_o not_o wife_n though_o it_o be_v say_v after_o in_o the_o text_n that_o abraham_n bury_v sarah_n his_o wife_n yet_o that_o be_v in_o repesct_n of_o the_o time_n of_o her_o life_n when_o they_o live_v together_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o former_a society_n and_o converse_v they_o have_v but_o now_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o point_n she_o be_v no_o more_o his_o wife_n but_o his_o dead_a my_o dead_a yet_o notwithstanding_o though_o she_o be_v not_o abraham_n wife_n yet_o she_o be_v abraham_n dead_a this_o must_v teach_v a_o man_n after_o he_o be_v free_v by_o remain_v for_o the_o dead_a a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o lament_v and_o sorrow_n for_o his_o dead_a as_o abraham_n do_v here_o to_o love_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o dead_a to_o speak_v well_o of_o the_o dead_a when_o occasion_n serve_v to_o commend_v they_o for_o their_o virtue_n to_o use_v the_o friend_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o far_o as_o be_v in_o their_o power_n with_o all_o courtesy_n to_o be_v good_a to_o the_o child_n of_o the_o dead_a to_o be_v good_a to_o all_o that_o come_v of_o that_o issue_n for_o their_o sake_n let_v i_o bury_v my_o dead_a last_o it_o follow_v why_o he_o will_v bury_v his_o dead_a out_o of_o my_o sight_n a_o strange_a thing_n out_o of_o my_o sight_n the_o best_a friend_n in_o the_o world_n can_v endure_v the_o sight_n of_o a_o dead_a body_n it_o be_v a_o ghastly_a sight_n especial_o when_o it_o come_v to_o that_o dissolution_n that_o the_o part_n begin_v to_o have_v a_o evil_a savour_n and_o smell_v as_o all_o have_v when_o they_o be_v dead_a then_o to_o keep_v themselves_o in_o life_n and_o health_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o avoid_v they_o to_o bury_v their_o dead_a out_o of_o their_o sight_n and_o what_o so_o sweet_a a_o sight_n once_o to_o bless_a abraham_n as_o sarah_n what_o so_o sweet_a a_o spectacle_n to_o the_o world_n as_o sarah_n the_o great_a king_n of_o the_o world_n set_v she_o as_o a_o paragon_n and_o she_o come_v no_o where_o but_o her_o beauty_n enamour_v they_o she_o be_v a_o sweet_a prospect_n in_o all_o eye_n every_o man_n gaze_v on_o she_o with_o great_a content_n to_o see_v the_o beauty_n of_o god_n as_o in_o so_o many_o line_n mark_v out_o in_o the_o face_n of_o sarah_n yet_o now_o she_o be_v odious_a every_o eye_n that_o look_v upon_o she_o before_o now_o wink_v and_o can_v endure_v to_o look_v upon_o she_o she_o must_v be_v take_v out_o of_o sight_n oh_o bethink_v yourselves_o of_o this_o you_o that_o take_v pride_n in_o this_o frail_a flesh_n that_o prank_v up_o yourselves_o to_o make_v you_o graceful_a in_o every_o eye_n you_o that_o study_v to_o please_v the_o beholder_n you_o that_o be_v the_o great_a minion_n of_o the_o world_n you_o that_o when_o age_n begin_v to_o pearl_n your_o face_n begin_v to_o redeem_v yourselves_o with_o painting_n think_v of_o this_o mother_n sarah_n the_o beautiful_a woman_n in_o the_o world_n be_v loathsome_a to_o her_o husband_n her_o sweet_a friend_n when_o once_o she_o be_v dead_a the_o funeral_n procession_n sermon_n vi._n eccles_n 12._o 5._o man_n go_v to_o his_o long_a home_n and_o the_o mourner_n go_v about_o the_o street_n although_o i_o may_v in_o the_o king_n king_n solomon_n name_v command_n yet_o i_o will_v rather_o in_o the_o preacher_n his_o other_o style_n humble_o entreat_v your_o religious_a attention_n to_o the_o last_o scene_n and_o catastrophe_n of_o man_n life_n consist_v of_o two_o act_n and_o those_o very_a short_a 1._o the_o dead_n pass_n he_o go_v etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o mourner_n march_v they_o go_v about_o etc._n etc._n little_a child_n new_o bear_v take_v in_o their_o first_o breath_n with_o a_o sigh_n and_o come_v cry_v into_o the_o world_n assoon_o as_o they_o open_v their_o eye_n they_o shed_v tear_n to_o help_v fill_v up_o the_o vale_n of_o tear_n into_o which_o they_o be_v then_o bring_v and_o shall_v be_v after_o a_o short_a time_n carry_v out_o with_o a_o stream_n of_o they_o run_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o their_o friend_n and_o if_o the_o prologue_n and_o epilogue_n be_v no_o better_o what_o shall_v we_o judge_v of_o the_o scene_n and_o act_n of_o the_o life_n of_o man_n they_o yield_v so_o deep_a spring_n of_o tear_n and_o such_o store_n of_o argument_n against_o our_o abode_n in_o this_o world_n that_o many_o read_v they_o in_o the_o book_n of_o hegesiâ—s_n the_o platonic_a present_o break_v the_o prison_n of_o their_o body_n and_o leap_v out_o of_o tusâ—_n the_o world_n into_o the_o grave_a other_o conclude_v with_o silenus_n optimum_fw-la non_fw-la nasci_fw-la proximum_fw-la quam_fw-la primum_fw-la mori_fw-la that_o it_o be_v simple_o best_a never_o to_o be_v bear_v the_o next_o to_o it_o to_o die_v out_o of_o hand_n and_o give_v the_o world_n our_o salve_n and_o take_v our_o vale_n at_o once_o the_o dead_a go_v direct_o to_o their_o long_a home_n the_o live_a fetch_v a_o compass_n and_o round_o about_o the_o termini_fw-la of_o which_o their_o motion_n shall_v be_v the_o bound_n of_o my_o discourse_n at_o this_o present_a old_a man_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o antipode_n to_o young_a man_n it_o be_v evening_n with_o they_o when_o it_o be_v morning_n with_o these_o it_o be_v autumn_n in_o their_o body_n when_o it_o be_v spring_n in_o these_o the_o spring_n of_o the_o year_n to_o decrepit_a old_a man_n be_v as_o the_o fall_n summer_n be_v winter_n to_o they_o and_o winter_n death_n it_o be_v no_o pleasure_n to_o they_o to_o see_v the_o almond-tree_n flourish_n which_o be_v the_o prognosticatour_n of_o the_o spring_n or_o the_o grasshopper_n leap_v and_o sing_v the_o praeludium_n of_o summer_n for_o they_o now_o mind_v not_o the_o almond-tree_n but_o the_o cypress_n nor_o think_v of_o the_o grasshopper_n but_o of_o the_o worm_n because_o they_o be_v far_o on_o in_o their_o way_n to_o their_o long_a home_n and_o the_o mourner_n be_v funeria_fw-la already_o in_o the_o street_n marshal_v as_o it_o be_v their_o troop_n and_o set_v all_o in_o equipage_n for_o their_o funeral_n no_o dilectable_a object_n affect_v their_o dull_a and_o die_a sense_n but_o be_v rather_o grievous_a unto_o they_o desire_n fail_v because_o man_n go_v to_o his_o long_a home_n that_o be_v it_o do_v in_o the_o best_a and_o shall_v in_o all_o for_o what_o a_o preposterous_a thing_n be_v it_o for_o a_o man_n that_o have_v one_o foot_n already_o in_o the_o grave_a and_o be_v draw_v the_o other_o after_o to_o desire_v to_o cut_v a_o cross_a gaper_n and_o dance_v the_o morris_n or_o for_o he_o that_o be_v near_o his_o eternal_a mansion-house_n to_o hanker_v by_o the_o way_n and_o feast_n and_o revel_v it_o in_o a_o inn_n by_o long_o home_o according_a to_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n be_v here_o mean_v the_o grave_a or_o the_o place_n where_o our_o body_n or_o to_o speak_v more_o proper_o our_o remain_n be_v bestow_v and_o abide_v till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o place_n where_o all_o meet_a who_o live_v together_o the_o rendezvous_n of_o all_o our_o decease_a friend_n ally_n and_o kindred_n even_o as_o far_o as_o adam_n this_o home_n may_v be_v call_v a_o long_a home_n in_o comparison_n of_o our_o short_a home_n from_o which_o we_o remove_v daily_o these_o house_n we_o change_v at_o pleasure_n that_o we_o can_v there_o our_o flessi_n or_o our_o bone_n or_o at_o least_o our_o ash_n or_o dust_n shall_v be_v keep_v in_o some_o place_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o sea_n till_o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o job_n 14._o 12._o i_o answer_v by_o mourner_n be_v here_o mean_v all_o that_o attend_v the_o corpse_n to_o the_o funeral_n whether_o they_o mourn_v in_o truth_n or_o for_o fashion_n and_o they_o be_v say_v here_o to_o go_v about_o the_o street_n either_o for_o the_o reason_n allege_v by_o bonaventure_n quia_fw-la predolore_fw-mi quiescere_fw-la nequiunt_fw-la because_o they_o can_v rest_v for_o heart_n grief_n and_o sorrow_n or_o they_o go_v about_o the_o street_n to_o call_v company_n to_o the_o funeral_n
the_o next_o hour_n be_v a_o banquet_n for_o the_o worm_n to_o feed_v upon_o prepare_v to_o follow_v sermon_n viii_o isaiah_n 8._o 38._o set_a thy_o house_n in_o order_n for_o thou_o shall_v die_v and_o not_o live_v dear_o belove_v i_o be_o now_o about_o to_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o will_v short_o render_v i_o unable_a to_o speak_v and_o you_o be_v now_o about_o to_o hear_v of_o that_o which_o will_v also_o short_o make_v you_o uncapable_a of_o hear_v any_o more_o and_o that_o be_v death_n it_o will_v be_v but_o a_o little_a while_n before_o death_n will_v cause_v both_o the_o speaker_n to_o be_v dumb_a and_o the_o hearer_n to_o be_v deaf_a oh_o that_o i_o may_v therefore_o this_o day_n speak_v with_o that_o seriousness_n unto_o you_o as_o consider_v the_o time_n draw_v on_o apace_o when_o i_o shall_v be_v silence_v by_o death_n and_o never_o more_o have_v a_o opportunity_n to_o speak_v one_o word_n unto_o you_o and_o oh_o that_o you_o may_v hear_v this_o day_n with_o that_o diligence_n and_o reverence_n as_o consider_v that_o after_o you_o be_v once_o nail_v down_o in_o your_o coffin_n and_o cover_v with_o the_o dust_n you_o will_v never_o hear_v one_o sermon_n more_o or_o one_o exhortation_n or_o one_o word_n more_o till_o you_o hear_v these_o word_n pronounce_v by_o the_o great_a judge_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a surgiâ—â—_n mortui_fw-la &_o venite_fw-la ad_fw-la judicium_fw-la arise_v you_o dead_a and_o come_v you_o unto_o judgement_n what_o be_v say_v in_o my_o text_n as_o it_o be_v likely_a you_o have_v often_o hear_v it_o with_o your_o ear_n so_o now_o you_o may_v ice_n it_o accomplish_v it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o all_o man_n once_o to_o die_v death_n have_v long_o since_o come_v into_o our_o nation_n and_o have_v summon_v many_o to_o make_v their_o appearance_n in_o another_o world_n yea_o you_o know_v that_o death_n have_v already_o enter_v into_o our_o street_n and_o have_v not_o be_v afraid_a to_o step_v over_o our_o threshold_n and_o to_o seize_v upon_o those_o that_o have_v be_v stand_v round_o about_o we_o yea_o it_o have_v come_v into_o our_o very_a bedchamber_n and_o have_v sudden_o snatch_v away_o those_o that_o have_v be_v lie_v in_o our_o very_a bosom_n so_o that_o we_o have_v have_v warning_n enough_o of_o the_o near_a approach_n of_o death_n unto_o ourselves_o and_o without_o doubt_v some_o of_o we_o have_v have_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n within_o ourselves_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v high_a time_n for_o you_o and_o i_o serious_o to_o consider_v what_o be_v say_v in_o my_o text_n set_v thy_o house_n in_o order_n etc._n etc._n something_o we_o shall_v brief_o speak_v now_o in_o order_n to_o the_o explanation_n of_o the_o word_n that_o so_o you_o may_v once_o more_o hear_v before_o you_o feel_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o it_o be_v appoint_v or_o enact_v by_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n statutum_n est_fw-la it_o be_v a_o statute_n or_o law_n more_o firm_a and_o certain_a than_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n which_o be_v never_o to_o be_v repeal_v or_o abrogate_a we_o be_v not_o therefore_o tell_v you_o what_o may_v but_o of_o what_o must_v inevitable_o come_v to_o pass_v it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o man_n that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v unto_o all_o man_n once_o to_o die_v it_o be_v a_o indefinite_a expression_n and_o so_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o the_o same_o kind_n without_o some_o special_a exception_n from_o this_o general_a rule_n and_o indeed_o such_o a_o exception_n there_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o say_v the_o apostle_n we_o shall_v not_o all_o die_n but_o some_o shall_v be_v change_v in_o a_o moment_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n there_o shall_v be_v some_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n who_o shall_v not_o pass_v under_o death_n but_o yet_o they_o must_v pass_v under_o a_o change_n which_o be_v think_v will_v be_v equivalent_a unto_o death_n but_o for_o the_o present_a time_n and_o according_a to_o the_o common_a method_n and_o course_n of_o providence_n no_o man_n or_o woman_n have_v any_o ground_n to_o expect_v that_o they_o shall_v escape_v the_o stroke_n of_o death_n for_o it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o man_n that_o be_v unto_o all_o man_n once_o to_o die_v death_n will_v no_o more_o spare_v he_o that_o wear_v a_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n than_o he_o that_o carry_v a_o spade_n in_o his_o hand_n as_o the_o poet_n elegant_o express_v it_o pallida_fw-la mors_fw-la aequo_fw-la pulsat_fw-la pede_fw-la pauperum_fw-la tabernas_fw-la regumque_fw-la turres_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o king_n use_v this_o expression_n i_o have_v say_v you_o be_v god_n but_o you_o shall_v die_v like_o men._n but_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o phrase_n to_o die_v i_o can_v assure_v you_o if_o you_o know_v not_o yet_o it_o will_v not_o be_v long_o ere_o you_o will_v know_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o the_o philosopher_n describe_v death_n thus_o est_fw-la privatio_fw-la vitæ_fw-la â—â—_o anime_fw-mi separationem_fw-la a_o corpore_fw-la as_o spiritual_a death_n be_v the_o separation_n of_o god_n from_o the_o soul_n so_o temporal_a death_n be_v the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n when_o those_o two_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n which_o have_v like_o twin_n dwell_v love_o together_o under_o the_o same_o roof_n must_v be_v part_v asunder_o and_o enjoy_v no_o more_o sweet_a and_o intimate_a communion_n one_o with_o another_o till_o the_o time_n of_o re-unition_a at_o the_o general_n resurrection_n this_o be_v that_o which_o must_v once_o be_v do_v every_o one_o must_v here_o take_v their_o turn_n and_o though_o this_o happen_v to_o some_o at_o one_o time_n and_o to_o other_o at_o another_o time_n yet_o first_o or_o last_o it_o will_v happen_v to_o all_o the_o greek_a word_n thanatos_n which_o signify_v death_n be_v take_v from_o a_o word_n which_o signify_v extendere_fw-la and_o indeed_o death_n stretch_v out_o itself_o so_o far_o that_o no_o man_n can_v live_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o it_o as_o sure_o as_o thou_o be_v once_o bear_v so_o sure_o shall_v thou_o once_o die_v let_v i_o but_o ask_v you_o this_o one_o plain_a question_n and_o your_o own_o conscience_n shall_v be_v the_o judge_n in_o the_o case_n can_v thou_o still_o remain_v a_o drunkard_n or_o a_o swearer_n if_o thou_o do_v but_o once_o serious_o consider_v that_o thou_o must_v once_o die_v or_o can_v thou_o so_o eager_o set_v thy_o heart_n upon_o the_o empty_a lie_v and_o die_a vanity_n of_o this_o world_n do_v thou_o but_o once_o serious_o consider_v that_o thou_o must_v once_o and_o it_o may_v be_v before_o to_o morrow_n be_v take_v out_o of_o this_o world_n or_o can_v thou_o neglect_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n or_o delight_n in_o profaneness_n do_v thou_o but_o serious_o consider_v that_o thou_o must_v once_o die_v and_o it_o may_v be_v before_o ever_o thou_o enjoy_v another_o pray_v or_o preach_v opportunity_n to_o die_v be_v much_o and_o as_o this_o must_v be_v once_o do_v so_o there_o be_v more_o to_o be_v do_v than_o this_o for_o after_o this_o come_v judgement_n whether_o the_o particular_a or_o general_a day_n of_o judgement_n be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v needs_o no_o debate_n see_v both_o will_v certain_o follow_v after_o death_n as_o for_o the_o certainty_n of_o death_n you_o need_v not_o look_v into_o your_o bibles_n for_o a_o proof_n of_o that_o i_o shall_v only_o desire_v you_o to_o open_v your_o weep_v eye_n and_o let_v they_o but_o a_o little_a while_n be_v fasten_v upon_o the_o dead_a corpse_n that_o now_o be_v before_o you_o and_o if_o afterward_o you_o can_v question_v this_o truth_n i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o to_o you_o at_o present_a but_o that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v long_o ere_o other_o may_v say_v of_o thou_o as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n do_v to_o saphira_n act_v 5._o verse_n 5_o 6_o 7_o compare_v with_o the_o 9_o and_o 10._o verse_n and_o ananias_n fall_v down_o and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o the_o young_a man_n arise_v wound_v he_o up_o and_o carry_v he_o out_o and_o bury_v he_o and_o his_o wife_n not_o know_v what_o be_v do_v come_v in_o and_o peter_n say_v unto_o she_o how_o be_v it_o that_o you_o have_v agree_v to_o tempt_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n behold_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o which_o have_v bury_v thy_o husband_n be_v at_o the_o door_n and_o shall_v carry_v thou_o out_o then_o fall_v she_o down_o straightway_o and_o yield_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o the_o young_a man_n come_v in_o and_o find_v her_o dead_a and_o carry_v she_o forth_o bury_v she_o by_o her_o husband_n the_o same_o bier_n and_o it_o may_v be_v the_o same_o person_n which_o have_v carry_v
bosom_n from_o this_o veil_n of_o tear_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n moreover_o as_o death_n help_v we_o to_o our_o rest_n so_o it_o be_v our_o rest_n why_o shall_v we_o fear_v it_o the_o scripture_n term_n it_o but_o a_o take_n away_o of_o the_o soul_n to_o peace_n a_o sweet_a sleep_n of_o the_o body_n our_o friend_n lazarus_n sleep_v and_o the_o patriarch_n be_v fall_v asleep_o st._n stephen_n fall_v asleep_o our_o burying-place_n be_v but_o dormitory_n sleeping-place_n the_o righteous_a be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o evil_a to_o come_v and_o he_o shall_v enter_v into_o peace_n they_o shall_v rest_v in_o their_o bed_n such_o a_o bless_a rest_n have_v the_o righteous_a in_o death_n as_o our_o saviour_n weep_v because_o his_o friend_n lazarus_n be_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o it_o it_o be_v both_o the_o observation_n of_o a_o ancient_a father_n and_o the_o resolution_n of_o a_o ancient_a council_n concern_v christ_n weep_v over_o lazarus_n john_n 11._o 35._o doluit_fw-la lazarum_fw-la non_fw-la dormientem_fw-la sed_fw-la resurgentem_fw-la christ_n do_v not_o weep_v because_o lazaras_n be_v dead_a and_o take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o because_o he_o be_v to_o return_v from_o the_o grave_a into_o a_o troublesome_a world_n after_o he_o be_v go_v to_o his_o rest_n it_o may_v be_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o thracian_n of_o old_a use_v to_o lament_v at_o the_o birth_n of_o their_o child_n but_o rejoice_v at_o their_o funeral_n the_o time_n will_v come_v that_o we_o must_v part_v with_o our_o isaac_n our_o benjamin_n near_a friend_n and_o dear_a comfort_n then_o remember_v my_o text_n if_o they_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n take_v no_o care_n for_o they_o they_o be_v bless_v they_o be_v at_o their_o rest_n but_o some_o will_v say_v shall_v we_o meet_v with_o our_o friend_n again_o depart_v in_o the_o faith_n yes_o without_o peradventure_o if_o we_o walk_v in_o way_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o end_n it_o be_v david_n comfort_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o his_o child_n while_o the_o child_n be_v live_v he_o fast_v and_o weep_v and_o laâ—_n upon_o the_o ground_n but_o when_o it_o be_v dead_a he_o arise_v and_o anoint_v himself_o and_o eat_v bread_n his_o reason_n be_v very_o strong_a and_o convince_a 1._o a_o impossibility_n of_o recovery_n he_o shall_v not_o come_v to_o i_o 2._o a_o assure_a hope_n of_o meet_v again_o in_o heaven_n but_o i_o shall_v go_v to_o he_o he_o shall_v not_o come_v to_o i_o that_o will_v be_v for_o his_o loss_n to_o part_v with_o his_o rest_n in_o heaven_n for_o a_o restless_a condition_n on_o earth_n but_o i_o shall_v go_v to_o he_o i_o have_v not_o lose_v he_o for_o ever_o we_o shall_v meet_v again_o as_o comfortable_o as_o jacob_n and_o joseph_n meet_v in_o egypt_n meet_v again_o in_o heaven_n and_o never_o part_n now_o you_o know_v it_o never_o trouble_v we_o to_o see_v the_o sun_n set_v because_o we_o know_v it_o will_v rise_v again_o in_o the_o morning_n it_o never_o trouble_v we_o to_o part_v with_o a_o friend_n when_o he_o go_v to_o bed_n because_o we_o hope_v to_o see_v he_o again_o in_o the_o morning_n belove_a the_o death_n of_o a_o friend_n be_v but_o like_o the_o set_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o the_o uncloathing_n of_o a_o man_n when_o he_o go_v to_o red_a there_o will_v be_v a_o glorious_a appear_v in_o the_o morning_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o therefore_o st._n paul_n condemn_v immoderate_a sorrow_n for_o the_o dead_a i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o sorrow_n as_o those_o that_o have_v no_o hope_n nature_n will_v be_v sorrowful_a but_o let_v grace_n moderate_v the_o sorrow_n and_o keep_v it_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o hope_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o hope_n be_v set_v down_o if_o you_o believe_v that_o jesus_n die_v and_o be_v rise_v again_o even_o so_o also_o they_o that_o sleep_v in_o jesus_n will_v god_n bring_v with_o he_o it_o be_v true_a the_o scripture_n mention_v some_o that_o shall_v not_o die_v as_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v find_v alive_a at_o the_o come_v of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n st._n paul_n tell_v we_o in_o plain_a term_n we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n but_o we_o shall_v be_v change_v the_o meaning_n be_v they_o shall_v not_o so_o sleep_v as_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o be_v change_v in_o a_o moment_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n yet_o such_o a_o change_n as_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o dissolution_n and_o in_o the_o same_o moment_n a_o redintegration_n a_o real_a death_n and_o a_o real_a resurrection_n though_o no_o sleep_v in_o the_o grave_a of_o corruption_n you_o see_v one_o generation_n pass_v and_o another_o generation_n come_v one_o friend_n and_o neighbour_n drop_v into_o the_o grave_a after_o another_o and_o when_o your_o turn_n shall_v be_v you_o know_v not_o this_o you_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o death_n will_v come_v certain_o and_o it_o may_v be_v speedy_o it_o may_v be_v sudden_o what_o man_n be_v he_o that_o live_v and_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n psal_n 89._o 48._o now_o i_o beseech_v you_o embrace_v and_o improve_v these_o few_o direction_n in_o order_n to_o a_o pious_a life_n and_o a_o peaceable_a death_n first_o if_o you_o will_v live_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n labour_n for_o exemplary_a purity_n of_o life_n not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n second_o if_o you_o will_v live_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n give_v the_o world_n a_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n otherwise_o it_o will_v clip_v your_o wing_n and_o clog_v your_o soul_n and_o hinder_v your_o pursuit_n of_o heaven_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o all_o the_o world_n that_o be_v worthy_a of_o your_o affection_n nothing_o but_o what_o be_v transitory_a and_o unsatisfactory_a and_o therefore_o look_v on_o it_o and_o pass_v away_o gregory_n nazianzen_n speak_v of_o a_o land_n which_o have_v abundance_n of_o curious_a flower_n in_o it_o but_o no_o corn_n for_o bread_n to_o satisfy_v the_o people_n hunger_n the_o world_n be_v very_o like_o that_o land_n here_o be_v many_o flower_n which_o may_v please_v our_o sense_n and_o our_o fantasy_n but_o here_o be_v no_o corn_n for_o bread_n no_o substantial_a satisfy_a comfort_n as_o death_n shall_v be_v the_o subject_a of_o your_o meditation_n so_o heaven_n the_o centre_n of_o your_o affection_n richard_n the_o first_o sometime_o king_n of_o england_n give_v charge_n that_o his_o bowel_n shall_v be_v bury_v at_o charron_n but_o his_o heart_n at_o rouen_n the_o faithful_a city_n the_o city_n of_o his_o love_n true_o the_o world_n deserve_v but_o our_o waste_a part_n we_o may_v bury_v our_o bowel_n in_o the_o earth_n but_o our_o heart_n shall_v be_v lay_v up_o in_o heaven_n the_o royal_a city_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n that_o so_o after_o a_o troublesome_a life_n we_o may_v have_v a_o peaceable_a death_n and_o after_o death_n a_o glorious_a reward_n of_o everlasting_a rest_n in_o heaven_n according_a to_o this_o voice_n from_o heaven_n in_o the_o text._n bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o i_o have_v now_o do_v with_o the_o text_n and_o now_o come_v to_o address_v myself_o unto_o that_o sad_a occasion_n which_o have_v give_v my_o present_a discourse_n this_o mourn_a suit_n the_o occasion_n of_o our_o present_a meeting_n be_v to_o solemnize_v the_o funeral_n of_o our_o decease_a neighbour_n and_o friend_n to_o do_v our_o last_o office_n to_o her_o body_n by_o afford_v it_o the_o benefit_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o comely_a burial_n concern_v who_o i_o may_v upon_o very_o good_a and_o warrantable_a ground_n enlarge_v my_o discourse_n in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o blessedness_n both_o of_o her_o life_n and_o death_n but_o as_o the_o orator_n say_v quid_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la verbis_fw-la what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o word_n when_o her_o deed_n be_v so_o manifest_a she_o die_v the_o death_n of_o moses_n he_o die_v leisurely_o god_n give_v he_o notice_n of_o his_o journey_n beforehand_o for_o his_o better_a preparation_n go_v up_o to_o the_o mount_n and_o die_v so_o depart_v she_o from_o the_o world_n not_o before_o she_o expect_v death_n not_o before_o she_o provide_v for_o death_n god_n be_v please_v in_o mercy_n to_o give_v her_o warning_n before_o she_o flit_v to_o ring_v her_o passing-bell_n in_o her_o soul_n many_o day_n before_o she_o die_v and_o whereas_o many_o be_v flatter_v with_o hope_n of_o life_n till_o the_o very_a hour_n of_o death_n yet_o she_o be_v upon_o a_o meditation_n of_o death_n from_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o her_o sickness_n death_n be_v not_o sudden_a to_o she_o either_o in_o
of_o hear_v any_o more_o and_o that_o be_v death_n it_o will_v be_v but_o a_o little_a while_n before_o death_n will_v cause_v both_o the_o speaker_n to_o be_v dumb_a and_o the_o hearer_n to_o be_v deaf_a oh_o that_o i_o may_v therefore_o this_o day_n speak_v with_o that_o seriousness_n sensibleness_n and_o suitableness_n unto_o you_o as_o consider_v the_o time_n draw_v on_o apace_o when_o i_o shall_v be_v silence_v by_o death_n and_o never_o more_o have_v a_o opportunity_n to_o speak_v one_o word_n unto_o you_o and_o oh_o that_o you_o may_v hear_v this_o day_n with_o that_o diligence_n and_o reverence_n as_o consider_v that_o after_o you_o be_v once_o nail_v down_o in_o your_o coffin_n and_o cover_v with_o the_o dust_n you_o will_v never_o hear_v one_o sermon_n more_o or_o one_o exhortation_n or_o one_o word_n more_o till_o you_o hear_v these_o word_n pronounce_v by_o the_o great_a judge_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a surgite_fw-la morâ—ui_fw-la &_o uâ—nite_fw-la â—d_a judicium_fw-la arise_v you_o dead_a and_o come_v you_o unto_o judgement_n what_o be_v say_v in_o my_o text_n as_o it_o be_v likely_a you_o have_v often_o hear_v it_o with_o your_o ear_n so_o now_o you_o may_v see_v it_o accomplish_v it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o all_o man_n once_o to_o die_v death_n have_v long_o since_o come_v into_o our_o nation_n and_o have_v summon_v many_o to_o make_v their_o appearance_n in_o another_o world_n yea_o you_o know_v that_o death_n have_v already_o enter_v into_o our_o street_n and_o have_v not_o be_v afraid_a to_o step_v over_o our_o threshold_n and_o to_o seize_v upon_o those_o that_o have_v be_v stand_v round_o about_o we_o yea_o it_o have_v come_v into_o our_o very_a bedchamber_n and_o have_v sudden_o snatch_v away_o those_o that_o have_v be_v lie_v in_o our_o very_a bosom_n so_o that_o we_o have_v have_v warning_n enough_o of_o the_o near_a approach_n of_o death_n unto_o ourselves_o and_o without_o doubt_v some_o of_o we_o have_v have_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n within_o ourselves_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v high_a time_n for_o you_o and_o i_o serious_o to_o consider_v what_o be_v say_v in_o my_o text_n it_o be_v appoint_v etc._n etc._n something_o we_o shall_v brief_o speak_v now_o in_o order_n to_o the_o explanation_n of_o the_o word_n that_o so_o you_o may_v once_o more_o hear_v before_o you_o feel_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o it_o be_v appoint_v or_o enact_v by_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n statutum_n est_fw-la it_o be_v a_o statute_n or_o law_n more_o firm_a and_o certain_a than_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n which_o be_v never_o to_o be_v repeal_v or_o abrogate_a we_o be_v not_o therefore_o tell_v you_o of_o what_o may_v but_o of_o what_o must_v inevitable_o come_v to_o pass_v it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o man_n that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v unto_o all_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v a_o indefinite_a expression_n and_o so_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o the_o same_o kind_n without_o some_o special_a exception_n from_o this_o general_a rule_n and_o indeed_o such_o a_o exception_n there_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o say_v the_o apostle_n we_o shall_v not_o all_o dye_n but_o some_o shall_v be_v change_v in_o a_o moment_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n so_o that_o this_o general_a rule_n in_o my_o text_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v with_o a_o exceptis_fw-la excipiendis_fw-la there_o shall_v be_v some_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n who_o shall_v not_o pass_v under_o death_n but_o yet_o they_o must_v pass_v under_o a_o change_n which_o be_v think_v will_v be_v equivalent_a unto_o death_n but_o for_o the_o present_a time_n and_o according_a to_o the_o common_a method_n and_o course_n of_o providence_n no_o man_n or_o woman_n have_v any_o ground_n to_o expect_v that_o they_o shall_v escape_v the_o stroke_n of_o death_n for_o it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o man_n that_o be_v unto_o all_o man_n once_o to_o die_v death_n be_v a_o sure_a striker_n it_o never_o miss_v and_o be_v certain_a to_o have_v its_o blow_n and_o it_o will_v strike_v home_o it_o will_v hit_v the_o nail_n on_o the_o head_n and_o it_o will_v smite_v down_o every_o one_o that_o stand_v in_o its_o way_n whether_o poor_a or_o rich_a young_a or_o old_a it_o will_v no_o more_o spare_v he_o that_o wear_v a_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n than_o he_o that_o carry_v a_o spade_n in_o his_o hand_n as_o the_o poet_n elegant_o express_v it_o pallida_fw-la mors_fw-la aequo_fw-la pulsat_fw-la pâ—de_fw-la pauperum_fw-la tabernas_fw-la regumque_fw-la turres_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o king_n use_v this_o expression_n i_o have_v say_v you_o be_v god_n but_o you_o shall_v die_v like_o man_n so_o some_o have_v think_v king_n to_o be_v no_o less_o than_o god_n when_o they_o have_v see_v they_o sit_v upon_o their_o throne_n yet_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o they_o be_v no_o more_o than_o man_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v see_v lie_v in_o their_o tomb_n but_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o phrase_n to_o die_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o can_v assure_v you_o if_o you_o know_v not_o yet_o it_o will_v not_o be_v long_o ere_o you_o will_v know_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o the_o philosopher_n describe_v death_n thus_o est_fw-la privatio_fw-la vitæ_fw-la ob_fw-la animae_fw-la separationem_fw-la à _fw-la corpore_fw-la as_o spiritual_a death_n be_v the_o separation_n of_o god_n from_o the_o soul_n so_o temporal_a death_n be_v the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n when_o those_o two_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n which_o have_v like_o twin_n dwell_v love_o together_o under_o the_o same_o roof_n must_v be_v part_v asunder_o and_o enjoy_v no_o more_o sweet_a and_o intimate_a communion_n one_o with_o another_o till_o the_o time_n of_o re-unition_a at_o the_o general_n resurrection_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v that_o which_o must_v once_o be_v do_v every_o one_o must_v here_o take_v their_o turn_n and_o that_o be_v indeed_o to_o be_v turn_v off_o from_o the_o stage_n of_o this_o present_a life_n into_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o grave_a and_o though_o this_o happen_v to_o some_o at_o one_o time_n and_o to_o other_o at_o another_o time_n yet_o first_o or_o last_o it_o will_v happen_v unto_o all_o once_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v death_n be_v take_v from_o a_o word_n which_o signify_v extendere_fw-la and_o indeed_o death_n stretch_v out_o itself_o so_o far_o that_o no_o man_n can_v live_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o it_o as_o sure_o as_o thou_o be_v once_o bear_v so_o sure_o shall_v thou_o once_o dye_v and_o though_o this_o be_v but_o once_o to_o be_v do_v yet_o see_v it_o will_v be_v do_v to_o the_o purpose_n it_o shall_v be_v more_o than_o once_o think_v on_o beforehand_o yet_o one_o serious_a thought_n of_o once_o die_v and_o of_o what_o will_v come_v after_o will_v certain_o deaden_v the_o soul_n as_o to_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n and_o quicken_v it_o unto_o the_o act_n of_o grace_n let_v i_o but_o ask_v you_o this_o one_o plain_a question_n and_o your_o own_o conscience_n shall_v be_v the_o judge_n in_o the_o case_n can_v thou_o still_o remain_v a_o drunkard_n or_o a_o swearer_n if_o thou_o do_v but_o once_o serious_o consider_v that_o thou_o must_v once_o die_v or_o can_v thou_o so_o eager_o set_v thy_o heart_n upon_o the_o empty_a lie_v and_o die_a vanity_n of_o this_o world_n do_v thou_o but_o once_o serious_o consider_v that_o thou_o must_v once_o and_o it_o may_v be_v before_o to_o morrow_n be_v take_v out_o of_o this_o world_n or_o can_v thou_o neglect_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n or_o delight_n in_o profaneness_n and_o slight_a seriousness_n and_o heavenly-mindedness_a do_v thou_o but_o serious_o consider_v that_o thou_o must_v once_o die_v and_o it_o may_v be_v before_o ever_o thou_o enjoy_v another_o pray_v or_o preach_v opportunity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o die_v be_v much_o and_o as_o this_o must_v be_v once_o do_v so_o there_o be_v more_o to_o be_v do_v than_o this_o for_o after_o this_o come_v judgement_n whether_o the_o particular_a or_o general_a day_n of_o judgement_n be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v needs_o no_o debate_n see_v both_o will_v certain_o follow_v after_o death_n i_o think_v there_o be_v none_o but_o be_v afraid_a to_o look_v grim_a death_n in_o the_o face_n and_o therefore_o death_n be_v call_v rex_fw-la terrorum_fw-la the_o king_n of_o fear_n but_o once_o to_o die_v and_o after_o that_o be_v past_a that_o judgement_n shall_v pass_v upon_o every_o one_o this_o be_v indeed_o a_o terrible_a expression_n and_o may_v well_o be_v a_o dreadful_a consideration_n unto_o every_o one_o who_o
tell_v the_o world_n that_o he_o do_v once_o live_v neither_o be_v the_o thread_n of_o man_n life_n at_o any_o time_n spin_v so_o strong_a or_o draw_v out_o so_o long_o but_o at_o one_o word_n of_o thy_o mouth_n it_o be_v soon_o snap_v in_o two_o see_v therefore_o we_o do_v but_o live_v to_o die_v we_o beseech_v thou_o oh_o bless_a god_n let_v we_o die_v to_o live_v let_v we_o live_v well_o that_o so_o we_o may_v die_v well_o let_v death_n never_o surprise_v we_o unlooked_a for_o or_o unprepared_a nor_o let_v it_o ever_o seize_v upon_o we_o in_o a_o unconvert_v unregenerate_a state_n while_o we_o live_v that_o so_o when_o we_o dye_v corporal_o we_o may_v live_v spiritual_o and_o eternal_o with_o thou_o in_o a_o state_n of_o glory_n good_a lord_n let_v we_o not_o so_o live_v as_o to_o be_v ashamed_a to_o live_v any_o long_o or_o to_o be_v afraid_a to_o look_v grim_a death_n in_o the_o face_n when_o it_o come_v to_o separate_v our_o soul_n from_o our_o body_n and_o to_o summon_v our_o soul_n to_o make_v their_o appearance_n before_o the_o great_a judge_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a let_v we_o with_o thy_o servant_n job_n wait_v all_o our_o appoint_a time_n until_o our_o change_n do_v come_v indeed_o it_o will_v be_v our_o great_a wisdom_n to_o wait_v for_o death_n which_o always_o wait_v for_o we_o and_o to_o expect_v that_o at_o all_o time_n which_o will_v come_v at_o some_o time_n and_o may_v come_v at_o any_o time_n let_v we_o pray_v and_o preach_v and_o hear_v and_o so_o spend_v our_o time_n as_o those_o who_o know_v and_o consider_v that_o all_o they_o do_v they_o do_v it_o for_o eternity_n and_o we_o shall_v never_o have_v but_o one_o cast_v for_o eternity_n heaven_n and_o glory_n be_v here_o to_o be_v win_v or_o lose_v for_o ever_o bless_a god_n thou_o have_v teach_v we_o in_o thy_o word_n that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o weep_v than_o to_o the_o house_n of_o feast_v for_o that_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o man_n and_o thou_o have_v say_v that_o the_o live_n will_v lay_v it_o to_o heart_n oh_o lord_n we_o have_v this_o day_n be_v at_o the_o house_n of_o mourn_v and_o weep_v and_o we_o have_v see_v the_o end_n of_o one_o yea_o of_o many_o of_o our_o friend_n and_o acquaintance_n within_o a_o short_a space_n of_o time_n and_o in_o the_o death_n of_o our_o friend_n we_o may_v read_v our_o own_o death_n and_o yet_o shall_v not_o we_o who_o be_v leave_v behind_o they_o in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n lay_v these_o awaken_n instance_n of_o mortality_n to_o heart_n shall_v we_o hear_v and_o see_v daily_o our_o near_a and_o dear_a relation_n give_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n into_o another_o world_n and_o yet_o shall_v we_o once_o think_v that_o we_o shall_v ever_o live_v to_o enjoy_v the_o treasure_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n but_o see_v lord_n this_o world_n be_v a_o die_a world_n and_o all_o its_o glory_n be_v a_o die_a glory_n let_v our_o mind_n and_o heart_n therefore_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v a_o never_o fade_a glory_n oh_o do_v we_o believe_v and_o consider_v how_o much_o better_o a_o believer_n future_a estate_n will_v be_v than_o his_o present_a state_n be_v than_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o time_n be_v too_o long_o before_o we_o do_v and_o that_o eternity_n will_v be_v too_o short_a when_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v our_o gracious_a redeemer_n upon_o his_o throne_n of_o glory_n let_v we_o ever_o live_v as_o those_o that_o have_v one_o foot_n in_o the_o grave_a already_o thousand_o and_o million_o yea_o innumerable_a million_o of_o thousand_o be_v go_v to_o their_o grave_n before_o we_o and_o do_v we_o think_v that_o we_o that_o be_v but_o enliven_v dust_n animate_v shadow_n die_v lump_n of_o clay_n can_v keep_v our_o die_a body_n from_o be_v a_o feast_n for_o worm_n or_o keep_v our_o soul_n from_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o their_o tenement_n of_o clay_n from_o seek_v new_a lodging_n â—n_v another_o world_n oh_o let_v we_o therefore_o every_o day_n be_v look_v into_o our_o grave_n and_o familiarize_v death_n unto_o our_o thought_n before_o it_o come_v let_v we_o consider_v how_o many_o signal_n admonition_n thou_o do_v daily_o give_v we_o of_o our_o approach_a end_n be_v not_o every_o distemper_n and_o sickness_n of_o body_n as_o it_o be_v a_o little_a death_n and_o a_o fair_a warn_v to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o our_o last_o change_n the_o grey_a hair_n which_o be_v here_o and_o there_o upon_o our_o head_n the_o deep_a wrinkle_n which_o be_v engrave_v upon_o our_o forehead_n the_o loss_n of_o tooth_n the_o dimness_n of_o sight_n our_o deafness_n in_o hear_v our_o palsie-hand_n our_o feeble_a tremble_a limb_n and_o the_o frequent_a sight_n of_o see_v friend_n lay_v out_o in_o their_o wind_a sheet_n for_o dead_a and_o carry_v to_o their_o house_n of_o clay_n the_o silent_a grave_n be_v circumstance_n and_o symptom_n serve_v to_o remind_v we_o that_o the_o time_n draw_v near_o wherein_o we_o must_v die_v and_o that_o our_o departure_n be_v at_o hand_n let_v we_o therefore_o live_v as_o die_a man_n and_o let_v we_o die_v as_o live_v christian_n let_v we_o set_v our_o house_n and_o our_o heart_n in_o order_n remember_v the_o text_n it_o be_v appoint_v for_o all_o man_n once_o to_o dye_n but_o after_o this_o the_o judgement_n sermon_n vi_o all_o man_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a shall_v arise_v to_o judgement_n isa._n xxvi_o nineteeen_o thy_o dead_a man_n shall_v live_v together_o with_o my_o dead_a body_n shall_v they_o arise_v awake_v and_o sing_v you_o that_o dwell_v in_o dust_n for_o thy_o dâ—w_n be_v as_o the_o dew_n of_o herb_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v cast_v out_o the_o dead_a i_o may_v spend_v a_o hour_n work_v in_o deliver_v unto_o you_o the_o several_a opinion_n of_o man_n concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n i_o find_v such_o difference_n among_o the_o learned_a about_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o some_o will_v have_v they_o to_o bear_v this_o sense_n that_o the_o prophet_n by_o the_o earth_n raise_v up_o of_o her_o dead_a signify_v the_o deliver_v of_o god_n people_n the_o jew_n who_o be_v tread_v on_o and_o oppress_v by_o their_o enemy_n as_o dead_a shall_v have_v a_o resurrection_n that_o be_v a_o reparation_n of_o their_o decay_a estate_n they_o shall_v have_v a_o time_n of_o refresh_v even_o as_o the_o dew_n make_v the_o leaf_n to_o spring_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v have_v a_o time_n of_o deliverance_n many_o other_o opinion_n i_o may_v recite_v unto_o you_o but_o i_o will_v not_o trouble_v you_o with_o they_o at_o this_o time_n but_o because_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n in_o my_o text_n but_o may_v very_o well_o fall_v upon_o the_o common_a place_n of_o the_o resurrection_n as_o junius_n and_o tremellius_n hyeron_n august_n lyra_n and_o all_o the_o most_o judicious_a interpreter_n have_v well_o observe_v i_o reduce_v whatsoever_o may_v be_v speak_v of_o they_o to_o these_o two_o head_n either_o to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n or_o to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o those_o which_o be_v contemner_n and_o despiser_n of_o god_n both_o which_o as_o the_o northern_a river_n have_v many_o turn_n yet_o they_o all_o meet_v in_o the_o main_a ocean_n so_o the_o elect_n and_o the_o reprobate_n though_o there_o be_v main_a difference_n and_o discrepancy_n betwixt_o they_o yet_o they_o all_o meet_v in_o the_o general_a resurrection_n all_o i_o say_v must_v arise_v the_o godly_a unto_o everlasting_a glory_n to_o eternal_a bliss_n and_o happiness_n the_o wicked_a to_o perpetual_a torment_n and_o condemnation_n have_v thus_o set_v the_o letter_n of_o my_o text_n in_o tune_n and_o show_v you_o the_o general_a drift_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o word_n i_o proceed_v now_o to_o the_o particular_a meaning_n and_o interpretation_n of_o they_o thy_o dead_a man_n shall_v live_v etc._n etc._n as_o there_o have_v be_v a_o death_n so_o there_o must_v be_v a_o resurrection_n god_n people_n that_o have_v die_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n or_o shall_v die_v to_o the_o end_n of_o it_o hereafter_o be_v but_o as_o the_o seed_n sow_v in_o the_o earth_n they_o must_v endure_v rottenness_n for_o a_o while_n but_o be_v â—owen_v in_o dishonour_n they_o shall_v rise_v in_o glory_n the_o misery_n they_o endure_v in_o this_o life_n â—hey_n be_v but_o the_o token_n and_o forerunner_n of_o death_n but_o let_v they_o hope_v yea_o â—et_v they_o know_v assure_o that_o there_o will_v â—ome_o a_o day_n of_o refresh_v when_o god_n â—hall_v say_v unto_o these_o bone_n i_o will_v cause_v â—reath_n to_o enter_v into_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v â—ive_a and_o will_v
their_o resurrection_n yet_o i_o say_v let_v they_o do_v their_o worst_a and_o yet_o they_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n disappoint_v the_o christian_a of_o his_o hope_n of_o a_o glorious_a resurrection_n so_o that_o a_o christian_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o suffering_n may_v say_v of_o his_o tormentor_n as_o once_o socrates_n speak_v of_o his_o accuser_n occidere_fw-la i_o potest_fw-la ledere_fw-la vero_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la well_o may_v he_o kill_v i_o but_o he_o shall_v never_o ill_o i_o for_o though_o persecuter_n kill_v the_o body_n yet_o they_o can_v berieve_v a_o christian_a of_o that_o happiness_n and_o glory_n that_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n this_o be_v to_o be_v think_v on_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o support_v our_o languish_a spirit_n then_o it_o will_v be_v unto_o he_o a_o day_n of_o sweet_a rest_n wherein_o he_o shall_v be_v refresh_v after_o all_o his_o painful_a labour_n and_o travail_n take_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n which_o will_v be_v no_o less_o comfortable_a unto_o he_o than_o the_o gladsome_a morning_n to_o a_o sick_a man_n which_o have_v toss_v and_o turn_v up_o and_o down_o weary_o all_o the_o night_n long_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o christian_n pay_v day_n also_o so_o our_o saviour_n call_v it_o luk._n 14._o 14._o because_o then_o he_o have_v his_o reward_n with_o he_o will_v come_v forth_o of_o every_o one_o debt_n and_o reward_v their_o goodness_n with_o glory_n and_o such_o a_o day_n belove_v there_o shall_v be_v unto_o all_o the_o elect_n and_o dear_a child_n of_o god_n as_o they_o have_v have_v a_o day_n of_o death_n so_o shall_v they_o have_v a_o day_n of_o resurrection_n all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o have_v die_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n or_o shall_v die_v to_o the_o end_n of_o it_o hereafter_o be_v but_o as_o the_o seed_n sow_v in_o the_o ground_n they_o must_v endure_v rottenness_n for_o a_o while_n but_o be_v fowen_v in_o dishonour_n they_o shall_v rise_v in_o honour_n be_v sow_v in_o corruption_n they_o shall_v rise_v in_o glory_n all_o the_o mystery_n they_o endure_v in_o this_o life_n they_o be_v but_o mortis_fw-la praeludia_fw-la the_o token_n and_o forerunner_n of_o death_n but_o let_v they_o hope_v yea_o let_v they_o know_v assure_o that_o there_o will_v come_v a_o day_n of_o refresh_v as_o st._n peter_n call_v it_o act._n 3._o 19_o when_o god_n shall_v say_v unto_o these_o dry_a bone_n i_o will_v cause_v breath_n to_o enter_v into_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v live_v and_o will_v lay_v sinew_n upon_o you_o and_o will_v cause_v flesh_n to_o grow_v upon_o you_o and_o will_v cover_v you_o with_o skin_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n even_o thing_n in_o nature_n probable_o do_v show_v it_o and_o therefore_o st._n paul_n send_v the_o atheist_n to_o learn_v this_o lesson_n from_o the_o seed_n that_o be_v sow_v in_o the_o ground_n o_o fool_n say_v he_o that_o which_o thou_o sowe_v be_v not_o quicken_v except_o it_o die_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 36._o and_o the_o ancient_a father_n send_v we_o to_o the_o phoenix_n of_o arabia_n out_o of_o who_o cinder_n when_o she_o be_v dead_a another_o bird_n spring_v up_o to_o learn_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n and_o indeed_o the_o phoenix_n be_v a_o notable_a emblem_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o we_o want_v not_o ressemblance_n thereof_o daily_o before_o our_o eye_n considerer_n but_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o forest_n the_o flower_n of_o the_o garden_n and_o the_o herb_n of_o the_o field_n we_o see_v that_o the_o tres_fw-fr in_o winter_n be_v despoil_v of_o their_o leave_n the_o garden_n of_o the_o flower_n and_o the_o field_n of_o the_o grass_n do_v seem_v utter_o to_o die_v and_o to_o perish_v but_o when_o the_o spring_n time_n come_v they_o put_v on_o their_o green_a carpet_n and_o particoulered_a garment_n like_o joseph_n they_o all_o wax_n as_o fresh_a and_o flourish_v as_o ever_o they_o be_v before_o so_o the_o body_n which_o during_o the_o winter_n of_o many_o age_n be_v deprive_v of_o her_o beauty_n and_o turn_v to_o rottenness_n do_v at_o the_o spring_n time_n of_o the_o resurrection_n not_o only_o recover_v its_o former_a beauty_n but_o obtain_v a_o far_o more_o excellent_a glory_n nay_o the_o mutual_a vicissitude_n and_o intercourse_n of_o thing_n the_o set_n and_o rise_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sun_n sleep_n and_o wake_v labour_n and_o rest_n night_n and_o day_n the_o day_n that_o die_v into_o the_o night_n and_o yet_o revive_v again_o and_o be_v with_o his_o former_a brighteness_n revive_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n all_o these_o be_v probable_a proof_n of_o the_o resurrection_n but_o beside_o these_o we_o have_v infallible_a testimonis_fw-la and_o argument_n prove_v the_o certainty_n of_o it_o for_o first_o this_o be_v shadow_v in_o holy_a scripture_n by_o sundry_a type_n and_o figure_n so_o god_n show_v this_o in_o a_o vision_n to_o ezechias_n when_o he_o see_v a_o field_n full_a of_o dry_a bone_n receive_v at_o god_n comandment_n flesh_n and_o nerve_n and_o fire_n see_v ezech._n 37._o to_o the_o 12._o for_o this_o be_v not_o only_o a_o prediction_n of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o babel_n but_o also_o a_o typical_a confirmation_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n so_o ionas_n be_v restore_v alive_a out_o of_o the_o wales_n belly_n wherein_o he_o have_v lie_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o resurrection_n second_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o doubt_v of_o the_o certainity_n of_o it_o god_n have_v give_v we_o example_n of_o many_o particular_a person_n raise_v already_o from_o death_n to_o life_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n as_o of_o the_o widow_n son_n of_o sarepta_n raise_v up_o by_o elias_n 1_o king_n 17._o 22._o of_o the_o shunamitish_a woman_n son_n raise_v by_o elisha_n 2_o king_n 4_o 34_o 35._o and_o of_o a_o certain_a man_n at_o the_o touch_v of_o elishas_n bone_n lie_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n 13._o 21._o these_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o find_v not_o only_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v raise_v himself_o by_o his_o own_o power_n never_o to_o die_v any_o more_o but_o that_o he_o raise_v other_o also_o as_o the_o ruler_n daughter_n the_o widow_n of_o naim_n son_n and_o lazarus_n of_o bethania_n when_o he_o have_v lie_v four_o day_n putrify_v in_o the_o grave_a yea_o many_o also_o at_o his_o death_n not_o that_o they_o may_v die_v any_o more_o as_o lazarus_n and_o the_o rest_n but_o rather_o as_o some_o think_v that_o they_o may_v accompany_v he_o into_o life_n eternal_a by_o who_o power_n they_o have_v rise_v that_o they_o may_v be_v undoubted_a testimonis_fw-la of_o his_o quicken_a power_n and_o why_o then_o shall_v any_o think_v it_o impossible_a for_o god_n to_o raise_v all_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o life_n at_o the_o last_o day_n three_o we_o have_v divine_a testimony_n in_o in_o the_o scripture_n prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o thy_o dead_a man_n shall_v live_v say_v the_o prophet_n even_o with_o my_o body_n shall_v they_o rise_v awake_a and_o sing_v you_o that_o dwell_v in_o dust_n for_o thy_o dew_n be_v as_o the_o dew_n of_o herb_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v cast_v out_o the_o dead_a isa_n 26._o 9_o see_v also_o concern_v this_o matter_n dan._n 12._o 2._o job_n 19_o 25_o 26._o so_o our_o saviour_n also_o in_o the_o five_o of_o john_n 28._o 29._o speak_v plain_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o hour_n shall_v come_v say_v he_o in_o the_o which_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o they_o shall_v come_v forth_o that_o have_v do_v good_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n but_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o condemnation_n four_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o power_n of_o god_n who_o be_v omnipotent_a with_o who_o be_v possible_a that_o which_o with_o man_n be_v impossible_a who_o call_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v rom._n 4._o 17._o with_o who_o nothing_o be_v impossible_a luk._n 1._o 37._o and_o the_o argument_n draw_v from_o god_n power_n it_o follow_v a_o majori_fw-la ad_fw-la minus_fw-la from_o the_o great_a unto_o the_o lesser_a for_o do_v god_n make_v our_o body_n of_o the_o dust_n and_o can_v he_o think_v you_o repair_v our_o body_n again_o when_o they_o be_v turn_v into_o dust_n which_o be_v a_o less_o matter_n qui_fw-la potuit_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la erat_fw-la producere_fw-la ut_fw-la aliquid_fw-la esset_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la jam_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la ceciderit_fw-la restituere_fw-la non_fw-la potuerit_fw-la say_v cyril_n he_o that_o can_v bring_v out_o that_o which_o be_v not_o and_o make_v
the_o comfort_n to_o his_o soul_n that_o one_o day_n he_o shall_v rise_v again_o in_o which_o he_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o glorious_a presence_n of_o his_o redeemer_n see_v job_n 19_o 26._o second_o it_o may_v comfort_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n against_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o body_n yea_o and_o death_n itself_o we_o read_v of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o antiochus_n that_o they_o be_v rack_v and_o will_v not_o be_v deliver_v and_o why_o so_o because_o they_o look_v for_o a_o better_a resurrection_n heb._n 11._o 35._o no_o doubt_n but_o they_o count_v the_o redemption_n from_o the_o rack_n a_o thing_n much_o to_o be_v desire_v yet_o they_o know_v that_o the_o redemption_n from_o hell_n and_o the_o resurrection_n to_o eternal_a life_n be_v much_o more_o to_o be_v seek_v for_o without_o which_o condition_n they_o will_v not_o be_v deliver_v and_o no_o marvel_n for_o what_o though_o the_o rack_n may_v rend_v their_o flesh_n and_o disjoint_v their_o limb_n yet_o they_o know_v well_o enough_o and_o be_v full_o assure_v that_o at_o the_o resurrection_n all_o shall_v be_v conjoin_v and_o perfect_v again_o the_o ejaculation_n good_a lord_n let_v we_o when_o we_o die_v sleep_v in_o jesus_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v a_o glorious_a resurrection_n when_o this_o world_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n for_o though_o we_o be_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v but_o enliven_a dust_n gild_a piece_n of_o clay_n sink_v bubble_n and_o die_a shadow_n yet_o these_o die_a body_n of_o out_v shall_v at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o the_o trumpet_n shall_v sound_v arise_v you_o dead_a enter_v into_o eternal_a glory_n or_o everlasting_a peace_n oh_o let_v we_o consider_v how_o glorious_a a_o creature_n man_n be_v when_o he_o first_o come_v cut_v of_o his_o creator_n hand_n for_o thou_o do_v make_v he_o but_o a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n thou_o do_v crown_v he_o with_o glory_n and_o honour_n thou_o do_v make_v he_o the_o very_a summons_n and_o epitome_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o be_v make_v the_o very_a masterpiece_n of_o all_o thy_o work_n the_o very_a flower_n and_o miracle_n of_o nature_n he_o be_v even_o then_o a_o small_a draught_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o a_o bright_a beam_n of_o the_o increated_a light_n but_o how_o glorious_a indeed_o will_v he_o be_v when_o he_o shall_v be_v raise_v at_o the_o resurrection_n and_o shall_v shine_v as_o a_o resplendent_a sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n of_o glory_n good_a lord_n therefore_o let_v we_o not_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o relish_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n but_o let_v we_o live_v as_o those_o who_o hope_v to_o be_v heir_n of_o eternal_a joy_n when_o this_o world_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n let_v we_o look_v up_o to_o god_n and_o let_v we_o look_v out_o to_o eternity_n let_v we_o consider_v that_o our_o hasten_a time_n will_v soon_o have_v a_o end_n and_o we_o shall_v never_o more_o be_v trust_v with_o another_o space_n of_o time_n to_o prepare_v we_o for_o heaven_n glory_n oh_o let_v we_o not_o therefore_o set_v our_o affection_n upon_o any_o thing_n which_o we_o can_v carry_v no_o further_o with_o we_o then_o the_o grave_a but_o let_v we_o live_v in_o a_o daily_a serious_a beleif_n and_o in_o a_o joyful_a expectation_n of_o that_o endle_v glory_n and_o that_o glorious_a resurrection_n which_o will_v be_v the_o portion_n of_o all_o those_o who_o live_v in_o the_o love_n and_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n for_o thou_o have_v promise_v a_o glorious_a resurrection_n to_o they_o that_o sleep_n in_o jesus_n a_o elegy_n upon_o the_o reverend_n mr._n john_n dunton_n author_n of_o the_o house_n of_o weep_v like_o a_o bright_a lamp_n who_o mount_a flame_n aspire_v to_o its_o original_a those_o heavenly_a fire_n till_o the_o foment_v oil_n consume_v it_o turn_v twinkle_v to_o ash_n and_o no_o long_o burn_v so_o his_o divineâ—_n soul_n though_o close_v within_o a_o interwoven_a case_n of_o flesh_n and_o sin_n mount_v to_o its_o pure_a original_a and_o strive_v by_o light_v other_o to_o amend_v their_o life_n till_o nature_n quite_o extinct_a with_o fix_a desire_n of_o heaven_n enjoyment_n his_o bless_a soul_n expire_v farewell_o dear_a sir_n have_v powerful_a art_n a_o charm_n to_o snatch_v your_o life_n from_o death_n surprise_a arm_n we_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o re-imbarque_a your_o spirit_n go_v to_o possess_v what_o glorious_a soul_n inherit_v in_o high_a bliss_n that_o sweet_a crystalline_a iste_fw-la where_o god_n and_o saint_n for_o ever_o ever_o smile_v it_o be_v lovely_a to_o be_v humble_a faithful_a kind_a this_o be_v the_o emblem_n of_o the_o author_n mind_n who_o be_v soar_v aloft_o leave_v earth_n dusty_a round_n where_o sweet_a joy_n in_o one_o ill_a hap_n be_v drown_v to_o those_o harmonious_a orb_n where_o now_o he_o sing_v melodious_a anthem_n to_o the_o king_n of_o king_n where_o in_o the_o glit'r_a rank_n of_o angel_n bright_a he_o take_v his_o place_n with_o radiant_a son_n of_o light_n his_o race_n be_v long_o and_o nimble_o he_o do_v run_v to_o reach_v heaven_n glory_n by_o that_o set_v sun_n which_o guild_v the_o sphere_n which_o garnish_v and_o brave_v the_o low_a world_n which_o score_v we_o out_o our_o grave_n and_o be_v go_v to_o th'place_v his_o heart_n design_v he_o here_o have_v leave_v a_o weep_v house_n behind_o which_o doleful_o like_o a_o loud_a passing-bell_n ring_v out_o to_o the_o world_n the_o author_n last_o farewell_n o._n o._n a_o epitaph_n upon_o the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n mr._n john_n dunton_n who_o be_v inter_v in_o the_o chancel_n at_o aston-clinton_n novemb_n 9th_o 1676._o in_o spite_n of_o the_o grave_n bright_a saint_n thou_o shall_v survive_v our_o grateful_a age_n will_v keep_v thy_o name_n alive_a heaven_n great_a ambassador_n on_o earth_n thou_o have_v lie_v the_o league_n be_v strike_v heaven_n call_v thou_o home_o again_o yet_o death_n have_v leave_v of_o thou_o great_a soul_n behind_o so_o much_o that_o we_o our_o loss_n shall_v quick_o find_v nor_o can_v thy_o name_n a_o dull_a oblivion_n know_v thy_o work_n will_v a_o eternity_n bestow_v over_o time_n and_o fate_n thou_o will_v a_o ovation_n have_v and_o now_o do_v triumph_n over_o death_n and_o grave_a s._n a._n finis_fw-la deathbed_n thought_n the_o proemium_fw-la but_o oh_o my_o soul_n what_o ail_v thou_o to_o be_v thus_o sudden_o backward_a and_o fearful_a no_o friend_n have_v more_o free_o discourse_v of_o death_n in_o speculation_n no_o tongue_n have_v more_o extol_v it_o in_o absence_n and_o now_o that_o it_o be_v come_v to_o thy_o bedside_n and_o have_v draw_v thy_o curtain_n and_o take_v thou_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o offer_v thou_o service_n thou_o shrink_v inward_a and_o by_o the_o paleness_n of_o thy_o face_n and_o wildness_n of_o thy_o eye_n bewraye_v a_o amazement_n at_o the_o presence_n of_o such_o a_o guest_n that_o face_n which_o be_v so_o familiar_a to_o thy_o thought_n be_v now_o unwelcome_a to_o thy_o eye_n i_o be_o ashamed_a of_o this_o weak_a irresalution_n whitherto_o have_v tend_v all_o thy_o serious_a meditation_n what_o have_v christianity_n do_v to_o thou_o if_o thy_o fear_n be_v still_o heathenish_a be_v this_o thy_o imitation_n of_o so_o many_o worthy_a saint_n of_o god_n who_o thou_o have_v see_v entertain_v the_o violent_a death_n with_o smile_n and_o song_n be_v this_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o long_a and_o frequent_a instruction_n didâ—â—_n thou_o think_v death_n will_v have_v be_v content_a with_o word_n do_v thou_o hope_v it_o will_v suffer_v thou_o to_o talk_v while_o all_o other_o suffer_v where_o be_v thy_o father_n shall_v heretic_n and_o pagan_n give_v death_n a_o better_a welcome_n than_o thou_o have_v god_n with_o this_o sergeant_n of_o he_o send_v his_o angel_n to_o fetch_v thou_o and_o be_v thou_o loath_a to_o go_v rouse_v up_o thyself_o for_o shame_n o_o my_o soul_n and_o if_o ever_o thou_o have_v true_o believe_v shake_v off_o this_o unchristian_a diffidence_n and_o address_v thyself_o joyful_o for_o thy_o glory_n all_o motion_n tend_v to_o rest_v return_v then_o to_o thy_o rest_n o_o my_o soul_n for_o god_n have_v deal_v bountiful_o with_o thou_o but_o lord_n spare_v i_o a_o little_a before_o i_o go_v hence_o and_o be_v see_v no_o more_o that_o my_o deathbed_n thought_n may_v be_v all_o employ_v in_o the_o contemplate_v of_o that_o eternity_n into_o which_o i_o be_o now_o a_o launch_n sect._n 1_o the_o daily_a remembrance_n of_o death_n happy_a be_v he_o who_o always_o and_o in_o every_o place_n so_o live_v as_o to_o spend_v his_o every_o last_o moment_n of_o light_n as_o if_o day_n be_v never_o to_o return_v epictetur_fw-la most_o wise_o teach_v this_o death_n say_v he_o and_o banishment_n and_o all_o that_o we_o look_v upon_o as_o evil_n let_v they_o be_v daily_o set_v before_o
in_o tear_n every_o one_o may_v say_v of_o himself_o as_o i_o begin_v in_o tear_n i_o end_v my_o life_n for_o all_o my_o life_n be_v but_o a_o mourn_a strife_n thus_o all_o begin_v thus_o all_o man_n end_v their_o year_n when_o bear_v they_o weep_v and_o die_v expend_v tear_n thus_o in_o those_o tear_n as_o in_o a_o shipwreck_n find_v in_o his_o own_o wave_n each_o single_a man_n lie_v drown_v he_o be_v only_o blessed_v that_o so_o do_v pass_v the_o frith_n to_o have_v no_o cause_n of_o weep_v after_o death_n will_v thou_o have_v a_o abstract_n a_o epitome_n of_o all_o humane_a life_n daniel_n the_o archbishop_n and_o elector_n of_o mentz_n in_o germany_n in_o a_o little_a book_n of_o prayer_n write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n these_o precept_n of_o live_v 1._o life_n short_a 2._o beauty_n deceitful_a 3._o money_n fly_v away_o 4._o empire_n envy_v 5._o war_n pernicious_a 6._o victory_n doubtful_a 7._o friendship_n fallacious_a 8._o old_a age_n miserable_a 9_o death_n happiness_n 10._o wisdom_n fame_n eternal_a that_o heavenly_a wisdom_n that_o bring_v we_o to_o kingdom_n never_o destitute_a never_o to_o be_v invade_v eternal_a sect._n 13._o god_n the_o comfort_n of_o our_o tear_n acknowledge_v the_o voice_n as_o well_o of_o the_o comforter_n as_o of_o the_o promiser_n with_o he_o i_o be_o in_o tribulation_n he_o shall_v deliver_v i_o and_o i_o will_v glorify_v he_o and_o this_o true_o for_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n to_o those_o that_o be_v afflict_v in_o mind_n and_o will_v save_v the_o humble_a in_o heart_n concern_v these_o promise_n st._n austin_n have_v be_v perspicuous_a fear_v not_o say_v he_o when_o thou_o be_v in_o affliction_n lest_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v with_o thou_o god_n be_v present_a with_o those_o that_o be_v afflict_v in_o mind_n he_o assist_v in_o the_o conflict_n consider_v who_o proclaim_v the_o conflict_n god_n do_v not_o so_o behold_v thou_o strive_v for_o the_o race_n as_o the_o people_n look_v upon_o the_o chariot_n driver_n they_o can_v shout_n and_o bawl_v but_o know_v not_o how_o to_o help_v they_o can_v prepare_v the_o crown_n but_o can_v afford_v strength_n for_o man_n be_v but_o man_n and_o no_o god_n and_o perhaps_o while_o he_o look_v on_o he_o labour_v more_o as_o he_o sit_v than_o the_o other_o in_o the_o contest_v god_n when_o he_o behold_v his_o wrestler_n assist_v his_o invoker_n for_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o wrestler_n be_v in_o the_o psalm_n if_o i_o say_v my_o foot_n be_v move_v thy_o mercy_n shall_v assist_v i_o therefore_o when_o thou_o begin_v to_o be_v afflict_v summon_v up_o thy_o faith_n and_o thou_o shall_v know_v the_o virtue_n of_o it_o for_o he_o will_v not_o forsake_v thou_o but_o thou_o therefore_o think_v thyself_o forsake_v because_o he_o do_v not_o deliver_v thou_o just_o when_o thou_o will_v have_v he_o he_o deliver_v the_o child_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n he_o that_o deliver_v the_o three_o child_n do_v he_o desert_n the_o maccabee_n far_o be_v any_o such_o thought_n he_o deliver_v both_o these_o and_o they_o those_o corporal_o that_o unbeliever_n may_v be_v confound_v these_o spiritual_o that_o the_o faithful_a may_v imitate_v for_o the_o lord_n be_v at_o hand_n to_o those_o that_o be_v afflict_v in_o mind_n and_o shall_v deliver_v the_o humble_a in_o spirit_n god_n be_v above_o the_o christian_a beneath_o if_o he_o will_v that_o the_o high_a god_n shall_v be_v near_o he_o let_v he_o be_v humble_a great_a mystery_n my_o brethren_n god_n be_v above_o all_o thing_n do_v thou_o exalt_v thyself_o thou_o do_v not_o move_v he_o do_v thou_o humble_v thyself_o he_o will_v descend_v to_o thou_o therefore_o invoke_v to_o thy_o aid_n this_o most_o faithful_a assistant_n he_o will_v be_v present_a at_o one_o sigh_n so_o it_o be_v serious_a and_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n neither_o sorrow_n nor_o cry_v neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o more_o pain_n for_o the_o former_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o most_o true_o say_v the_o same_o st._n austin_n with_o how_o much_o sweetness_n do_v he_o bewail_v himself_o that_o pray_v more_o delightful_a be_v the_o tear_n of_o those_o that_o pray_v than_o the_o pleasure_n of_o theater_n sect._n 14._o our_o nativity_n our_o death_n not_o the_o end_n of_o my_o life_n say_v the_o die_a theban_a but_o a_o more_o ample_a and_o better_a beginning_n foâ—_n now_o fellow_n soldier_n your_o epaminondas_n be_v boâ—aâ—_n because_o he_o so_o die_v for_o why_o shall_v we_o indulge_v to_o human_a grief_n or_o envy_v the_o god_n since_o they_o divide_v their_o immortality_n between_o we_o a_o nation_n border_v upon_o the_o thracian_n and_o iâ—_n custom_n agree_v with_o they_o have_v this_o one_o peculiar_a to_o themselves_o that_o when_o a_o infant_n be_v bear_v thâ—_n relation_n sit_v about_o it_o weep_v and_o wail_v enâ—_n merate_v the_o misery_n which_o the_o child_n be_v to_o endure_v on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o a_o man_n die_v they_o bury_v hiâ—_n with_o joy_n and_o exaltation_n recount_v from_o hoâ—_n many_o misery_n he_o be_v deliver_v deserve_o thâ—_n notion_n claim_v to_o itself_o the_o applause_n of_o wisdom_n who_o celebrate_v the_o birth_n of_o man_n with_o tear_n aâ—_n his_o funeral_n with_o pomp_n and_o gladness_n therefore_o disclaim_v the_o natural_a sweetness_n of_o life_n that_o cause_v man_n to_o act_n and_o suffer_v many_o shameful_a thing_n and_o then_o the_o end_n of_o thy_o life_n will_v be_v far_o more_o happy_a than_o the_o beginning_n wholesome_a be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o second_o pliny_n therefore_o say_v he_o many_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o think_v it_o best_a never_o to_o be_v bear_v or_o immediate_o to_o die_v thus_o sitenus_n be_v take_v by_o midas_n and_o ask_v what_o be_v the_o best_a thing_n can_v happen_v to_o man_n for_o a_o while_n stand_v silent_a at_o length_n be_v urge_v to_o speak_v he_o answer_v that_o the_o best_a thing_n be_v never_o to_o be_v bear_v the_o next_o to_o die_v the_o soon_a that_o may_v be_v this_o i_o must_v not_o omit_v very_o wonderful_a unheard_a of_o and_o pleasant_a in_o the_o relation_n lodowic_n cortusius_fw-la a_o lawyer_n of_o milan_n forbid_v to_o his_o relation_n all_o tear_n and_o lamentation_n by_o his_o will_n and_o desire_v that_o he_o may_v have_v harper_n piper_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o music_n at_o his_o funeral_n who_o shall_v partly_o go_v before_o partly_o follow_v the_o corpse_n and_o leave_v to_o every_o one_o a_o small_a sum_n of_o money_n his_o bier_n he_o order_v to_o be_v carry_v by_o twelve_o virgin_n that_o be_v clad_v in_o green_n be_v to_o sing_v all_o the_o way_n such_o song_n as_o mirth_n bring_v to_o their_o remembrance_n leave_v to_o each_o a_o certain_a sum_n of_o money_n instead_o of_o a_o dowry_n thus_o be_v he_o bury_v in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n sophia_n in_o milan_n accompany_v with_o a_o hundred_o attendant_n together_o with_o all_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o city_n except_v those_o that_o be_v black_a for_o such_o by_o his_o will_n he_o forbid_v his_o funeral_n as_o it_o be_v turn_v his_o funeral_n rite_n into_o a_o marriage_n ceremony_n he_o die_v the_o 17_o of_o july_n 1418._o admirable_a be_v the_o say_n of_o st._n bernard_n let_v they_o bewail_v their_o dead_a who_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n they_o be_v to_o be_v deplore_v who_o after_o death_n be_v bury_v in_o hell_n by_o the_o devil_n not_o they_o who_o be_v place_v in_o heaven_n by_o the_o angel_n precious_a be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o be_v a_o rest_n from_o their_o labour_n the_o consummation_n of_o victory_n the_o gate_n of_o life_n and_o the_o entrance_n into_o perfect_a security_n apparent_o say_v the_o wise_a hebrew_n better_a be_v the_o hour_n of_o death_n than_o the_o day_n of_o our_o nativity_n sect._n 15._o death_n every_o where_o several_a miserable_a people_n who_o deem_v it_o more_o convenient_a to_o die_v than_o live_v torment_v themselves_o by_o what_o mean_v to_o rid_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o world_n whether_o to_o whet_v their_o knife_n temper_v their_o poison_n make_v use_n of_o rope_n or_o precipice_n as_o if_o it_o require_v so_o much_o ceremony_n and_o labour_n to_o dissolve_v and_o untie_v the_o weak_a knot_n that_o hold_v the_o body_n and_o soul_n together_o none_o of_o these_o do_v coma_n the_o brother_n of_o diogenes_n need_n his_o soul_n shut_v close_o up_o in_o his_o own_o breast_n find_v out_o the_o way_n for_o a_o little_a study_n serve_v to_o retain_v that_o good_a the_o frail_a possession_n whereof_o be_v shake_v with_o the_o least_o puff_n of_o violence_n death_n be_v every_o where_o and_o lie_v lurk_v in_o all_o place_n and_o at_o all_o time_n wherever_o thou_o go_v thou_o shall_v find_v he_o prepare_v he_o be_v
what_o matter_n it_o whether_o we_o go_v out_o first_o or_o last_o out_o of_o this_o life_n as_o man_n go_v out_o of_o a_o theatre_n we_o must_v depart_v iâ—_n then_o at_o any_o time_n why_o not_o now_o to_o day_n perhaps_o death_n spare_v we_o that_o be_v nothing_o to_o morrow_n he_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o the_o sword_n will_v seize_v thou_o a_o stone_n wait_v for_o thou_o a_o fever_n lie_v in_o ambush_n thou_o be_v never_o nor_o in_o no_o place_n safe_a there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o go_v if_o then_o to_o morrow_n why_o not_o to_o day_n if_o at_o any_o time_n why_o not_o now_o sect._n 44._o why_o death_n be_v terrible_a death_n be_v the_o same_o to_o all_o man_n but_o the_o wage_n by_o which_o it_o happen_v be_v various_a one_o expire_v while_o he_o be_v feed_v another_o slumber_a fall_n into_o a_o eternal_a sleep_n another_o in_o the_o act_n of_o impiety_n extinguish_v here_o one_o drop_n by_o the_o sword_n another_o drown_v in_o water_n another_o fire_n consume_v some_o by_o the_o sâ—ing_n of_o serpent_n die_v while_o other_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o sudden_a fall_n of_o ruin_n other_o by_o the_o contraction_n of_o their_o nerve_n be_v torture_v to_o death_n other_o be_v cut_v off_o in_o their_o youth_n other_o in_o their_o cradle_n sometime_o a_o infant_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o take_v its_o farewell_n of_o life_n the_o exit_fw-la of_o some_o be_v mild_a of_o other_o harsh_a but_o how_o mild_a and_o gentle_a death_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v however_o it_o bring_v something_o of_o horror_n with_o it_o and_o that_o for_o this_o reason_n because_o it_o seem_v to_o deprive_v we_o of_o many_o happiness_n and_o to_o take_v we_o from_o that_o plenty_n to_o which_o we_o be_v accustom_v this_o love_n of_o ourselves_o and_o desire_v of_o self-preservation_n be_v the_o chain_n that_o clog_v we_o there_o be_v also_o a_o natural_a fear_n of_o darkness_n to_o which_o death_n be_v think_v to_o be_v our_o conductor_n which_o have_v engage_v the_o wit_n of_o many_o to_o augment_v the_o terror_n of_o death_n but_o that_o which_o most_o augment_v the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v this_o that_o present_a thing_n we_o know_v whither_o we_o be_v to_o go_v we_o know_v not_o and_o therefore_o be_v afraid_a therefore_o be_v the_o mind_n to_o be_v enure_v by_o much_o exercise_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o that_o eternity_n into_o which_o we_o be_v to_o enter_v eternity_n be_v that_o we_o be_v to_o think_v upon_o day_n and_o night_n as_o they_o that_o will_v bring_v themselves_o to_o endure_v hunger_n must_v enure_v themselves_o to_o fast_v by_o little_a and_o little_a so_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v to_o be_v translate_v from_o this_o inconstant_a world_n to_o a_o stable_a kingdom_n must_v accustom_v itself_o to_o endure_v eternity_n let_v it_o every_o day_n salute_v the_o gate_n of_o eternity_n every_o moment_n believe_v that_o it_o wait_v there_o whatever_o it_o act_n let_v it_o act_v for_o eternity_n sake_n and_o only_o observe_v this_o one_o form_n of_o action_n i_o read_v i_o write_v i_o paint_v i_o meditate_v i_o watch_v i_o speak_v and_o all_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o eternity_n whoever_o aspire_v to_o eternal_a triumph_n let_v he_o learn_v to_o combat_n eternity_n sect._n 45._o death_n be_v sudden_a but_o beautiful_a chaeremon_n as_o palladius_n bishop_n of_o helenopolis_n witness_n while_o he_o sit_v while_o he_o work_v while_o he_o act_v as_o a_o healthy_a person_n die_v so_o sit_v so_o work_v he_o be_v find_v but_o dead_a virtue_n can_v beautify_v any_o sort_n of_o death_n philemon_n a_o comedian_n contest_v with_o menander_n perhaps_o not_o his_o equal_a yet_o his_o emulator_n this_o person_n recite_v upon_o the_o stage_n a_o play_n that_o he_o have_v new_o make_v but_o when_o he_o be_v move_v the_o more_o sprightly_a affection_n in_o his_o three_o act_n a_o sudden_a shower_n scatter_v the_o auditory_a thereupon_o he_o promise_v the_o rest_n the_o next_o day_n the_o next_o day_n a_o vast_a multitude_n meet_v together_o in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o theatre_n be_v throng_v but_o no_o philomon_n come_v some_o blame_v the_o slowness_n of_o the_o poet_n other_o excuse_v he_o but_o at_o last_o tire_v with_o expectation_n and_o send_v to_o seek_v he_o the_o messenger_n find_v he_o dead_a in_o his_o bed_n his_o book_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o eye_n fix_v upon_o his_o book_n so_o that_o the_o messenger_n stand_v a_o while_n astonish_v at_o so_o sudden_a a_o accident_n and_o the_o miracle_n of_o so_o lovely_a a_o death_n return_v to_o the_o people_n they_o relate_v that_o they_o expect_v philemon_n have_v finish_v his_o last_o act_n at_o home_n leave_v the_o world_n to_o give_v he_o their_o last_o farewell_n and_o plaudite_n to_o his_o friend_n a_o sad_a occasion_n of_o mourn_v and_o lamentation_n for_o that_o now_o a_o noble_a poet_n have_v put_v off_o the_o mask_n of_o life_n his_o bone_n and_o not_o his_o verse_n where_o to_o be_v read_v if_o we_o look_v at_o this_o present_a life_n the_o most_o wish_a for_o death_n be_v to_o die_v not_o fear_v death_n but_o much_o more_o desirable_a be_v it_o to_o die_v in_o action_n and_o to_o be_v busy_a at_o our_o work_n that_o death_n itself_o may_v not_o prove_v idle_a it_o be_v the_o wish_n of_o cyprian_a the_o martyr_n to_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o god_n while_o he_o be_v discourse_v of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o high_a encomium_n for_o any_o man_n that_o not_o only_o the_o devil_n but_o neither_o death_n himself_o shall_v find_v he_o idle_a sect._n 46._o we_o must_v watch_v and_o pray_v because_o you_o know_v not_o at_o what_o hour_n the_o son_n of_o man_n will_v come_v the_o roman_n watch_v in_o their_o arm_n yet_o sometime_o without_o their_o shield_n that_o they_o may_v have_v nothing_o to_o lean_v upon_o to_o invite_v they_o to_o sleep_v it_o be_v thy_o duty_n to_o watch_v o_o man_n and_o to_o watch_v arm_v ardent_a prayer_n to_o god_n be_v the_o true_a arm_n of_o christian_n the_o shield_n that_o encourage_v sleep_n be_v the_o vain_a hope_n of_o a_o long_a life_n the_o frequent_a cry_n of_o the_o roman_a soldier_n in_o their_o watch_n be_v wake_v wake_v mars_n wake_v thus_o they_o encourage_v one_o another_o to_o constancy_n in_o watch_v the_o heaven_n itself_o day_n and_o night_n wake_v and_o incessant_o toil_a admonish_v thou_o to_o watch_v do_v thou_o grow_v deaf_a or_o be_v thou_o fall_v asleep_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n watch_n and_o pray_v according_a to_o the_o relation_n of_o st._n mark_n christ_n make_v a_o sermon_n in_o the_o conclusion_n whereof_o he_o thrice_o 35._o repeat_v these_o word_n first_o take_v you_o heed_n watch_n and_o pray_v second_o watch_v you_o therefore_o for_o you_o know_v not_o when_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n come_v at_o even_o or_o at_o midnight_n whether_o at_o the_o cock-crowing_a or_o at_o the_o dawn_n lest_o if_o he_o come_v sudden_o he_o find_v you_o asleep_o last_o and_o that_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o all_o watch_n with_o the_o same_o admonition_n and_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o st._n matthew_n he_o cry_v to_o we_o watch_v 24._o you_o therefore_o for_o you_o know_v not_o what_o hour_n the_o lord_n do_v come_v and_o again_o watch_v you_o therefore_o because_o you_o know_v neither_o the_o day_n nor_o the_o hour_n the_o same_o he_o repeat_v upon_o mount_n olivet_n watch_n and_o pray_v lest_o you_o enter_v into_o temptation_n upon_o the_o same_o text_n he_o preach_v in_o st._n luke_n watch_v you_o therefore_o at_o all_o time_n pray_v the_o same_o watch_v you_o how_o often_o do_v st._n paul_n reiterate_v these_o clap_v thunder_n upon_o we_o to_o shake_v off_o all_o sleepiness_n and_o drowsmess_n from_o we_o we_o be_v deaf_a yea_o dead_a indeed_o if_o these_o loud_a exhortation_n will_v not_o wake_v we_o whoever_o thou_o be_v that_o sleep_v in_o vice_n awake_a thou_o know_v the_o fate_n of_o the_o egyptian_n the_o slay_a angel_n enter_v egypt_n and_o make_v a_o vast_a slaughter_n remember_v the_o lot_n of_o the_o ten_o virgin_n there_o be_v a_o call_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o night_n and_o they_o that_o be_v prepare_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o nuptial_n but_o the_o drowsy_a sleeper_n be_v exclude_v do_v thou_o remember_v the_o folly_n of_o the_o gluttonous_a servant_n his_o lord_n come_v unlooked_a for_o and_o at_o a_o hour_n when_o he_o least_o thought_n of_o he_o have_v thou_o consider_v the_o good_a father_n of_o his_o family_n he_o wake_v at_o all_o hour_n that_o at_o no_o time_n the_o house-breaker_n may_v get_v in_o do_v thou_o remember_v thy_o saviour_n he_o be_v bear_v at_o midnight_n and_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o he_o will_v come_v at_o midnight_n to_o the_o last_o judgement_n of_o
mind_n the_o vast_a throng_n of_o those_o that_o go_v before_o thou_o of_o those_o that_o be_v to_o follow_v thou_o and_o those_o that_o be_v to_o go_v along_o with_o thou_o many_o thousand_o of_o man_n and_o creature_n at_o this_o very_a moment_n that_o then_o fear_v to_o die_v be_v now_o make_v several_a and_o various_a exit_n out_o of_o this_o world_n take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o new_a the_o unknown_a most_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o every_o moment_n million_o be_v bear_v and_o die_v and_o many_o die_v the_o same_o death_n now_o can_v thou_o think_v that_o thou_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o that_o end_n to_o which_o thou_o be_v always_o go_v death_n be_v a_o safe_a road_n to_o rest_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n of_o evil_n in_o death_n but_o only_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n therefore_o if_o we_o will_v live_v quiet_o the_o soul_n must_v be_v always_o ready_a shall_v i_o fear_v my_o end_n when_o i_o know_v i_o must_v have_v a_o end_n when_o i_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n have_v their_o end_n shall_v i_o fear_v my_o last_o gasp_n that_o put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o my_o sigh_n why_o shall_v i_o fear_v to_o restore_v that_o which_o i_o receive_v upon_o that_o condition_n but_o you_o will_v say_v it_o be_v a_o difficult_a thing_n to_o contemn_v death_n it_o be_v death_n but_o to_o he_o that_o know_v how_o to_o live_v he_o that_o his_o hour_n on_o virtue_n do_v expend_v neither_o do_v wish_v for_o nor_o yet_o fear_v his_o end_n we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v something_o terrible_a in_o death_n there_o we_o must_v learn_v not_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o it_o no_o man_n learn_v to_o be_v content_v upon_o a_o bed_n of_o rose_n to_o sit_v down_o at_o a_o banquet_n but_o this_o to_o be_v exercise_v not_o to_o give_v way_n to_o grief_n he_o cheerful_o embrace_v death_n who_o have_v long_o compose_v himself_o to_o waâ—t_v for_o it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a argument_n of_o a_o generous_a mind_n not_o to_o fear_v thy_o departure_n for_o he_o know_v whither_o he_o shall_v go_v that_o remember_v from_o whence_o he_o come_v such_o a_o person_n be_v theodosius_n the_o emperor_n of_o who_o saint_n ambrojs_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v i_o love_v the_o man_n who_o when_o he_o die_v be_v more_o grieve_v for_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n than_o for_o his_o own_o condition_n therefore_o do_v thou_o make_v it_o thy_o business_n not_o to_o fear_v death_n sect._n 6._o a_o example_n of_o the_o contempt_n of_o death_n ninachtus_fw-la the_o governor_n of_o malaca_n in_o judea_n be_v command_v to_o resign_v his_o authority_n can_v not_o brook_v the_o indignity_n ignorant_a of_o true_a honour_n and_o solid_a virtue_n therefore_o make_v a_o funeral_n pile_n of_o lignum_fw-la aloe_n and_o other_o odoriforous_a wood_n he_o spread_v a_o square_a scaffold_n which_o he_o have_v erect_v near_o to_o the_o pile_n with_o rich_a tapestry_n and_o sumptuous_a carpet_n then_o he_o appear_v himself_o upon_o the_o scaffold_n glitter_v in_o a_o robe_n of_o tissue_n set_v with_o precious_a stone_n and_o discourse_v to_o the_o people_n of_o his_o action_n and_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o life_n and_o have_v declare_v the_o kindness_n which_o he_o have_v show_v the_o captive_a pottugall_n at_o a_o time_n of_o necessity_n he_o most_o saoly_a and_o bitter_o complain_v of_o his_o be_v undeserved_o put_v by_o his_o command_n then_o reproach_v the_o ingratitude_n of_o the_o pâ—râ—ugalls_n such_o fatal_a fury_n do_v his_o ambition_n inspire_v he_o with_o he_o throw_v himself_o headlong_o into_o the_o burn_a pile_n a_o contemner_n of_o death_n aelian_a relate_v a_o contempt_n of_o death_n not_o much_o unlike_o this_o the_o end_n of_o calamus_fw-la say_v he_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v mention_v if_o not_o to_o be_v admire_v it_o be_v thus_o when_o he_o have_v take_v his_o leave_n of_o alexander_n the_o macedonian_n and_o a_o long_a life_n he_o make_v he_o a_o funeral_n pile_n in_o the_o fair_a part_n of_o the_o suburb_n of_o babylon_n compose_v of_o cedar_n cypress_n myrtle_n laurel_n and_o o_o her_o sweet_a wood_n and_o have_v perform_v his_o usual_a exercise_n of_o run_v he_o ascend_v the_o pile_n and_o stand_v crown_v upon_o the_o heap_n of_o word_n the_o sun_n who_o he_o adore_v shine_v all_o the_o while_n which_o do_v he_o give_v the_o macedonian_n a_o sign_n to_o kindle_v the_o pile_n which_o be_v now_o all_o of_o a_o light_a fire_n calanus_n wrap_v up_o in_o flame_n stand_v still_o unmoved_a till_o he_o fall_v as_o the_o heap_n fall_v and_o expire_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o ash_n alexander_n admire_v the_o courage_n of_o the_o man_n be_v report_v to_o have_v say_v that_o calanus_n have_v vanquish_v more_o potent_a enemy_n than_o he_o for_o alexander_n have_v wage_v war_n with_o prous_a taxilus_fw-la and_o darius_n but_o calanus_n with_o labour_n and_o death_n shall_v the_o vain_a heathen_n show_v so_o much_o courage_n in_o death_n and_o christian_n trust_v in_o god_n be_v afraid_a and_o tremble_v death_n be_v not_o a_o evil_a but_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v a_o evil_a let_v we_o i_o beseech_v you_o examine_v thing_n themselves_o and_o not_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n if_o we_o believe_v seneca_n death_n be_v the_o best_a invention_n of_o nature_n the_o remedy_n of_o all_o evil_n why_o therefore_o do_v we_o fear_v at_o last_o immortal_a peace_n eternal_a joy_n will_v entertain_v we_o let_v we_o take_v courage_n from_o the_o despair_n of_o long_a life_n make_v that_o a_o virtue_n which_o will_v be_v necessity_n certain_o a_o prudent_a christian_a do_v nothing_o unwilling_o he_o avoid_v all_o necessity_n because_o he_o will_v what_o that_o will_v compel_v he_o to_o let_v we_o therefore_o do_v willing_o what_o we_o can_v but_o do_v let_v we_o with_o a_o content_a mind_n expect_v our_o end_n or_o rather_o our_o beginning_n he_o shall_v be_v always_o serene_a and_o calm_a in_o his_o mind_n who_o contemn_v death_n sect._n 7._o a_o man_n ready_a to_o die_v zeno_n the_o critic_n as_o swidas_n relate_v as_o he_o be_v go_v out_o of_o his_o school_n chance_v to_o stumble_v and_o hurt_v his_o toe_n but_o he_o believe_v himself_o call_v to_o the_o grave_a strike_v the_o ground_n with_o his_o hand_n add_v these_o word_n i_o come_v wherefore_o do_v thou_o call_v i_o thus_o the_o old_a man_n of_o ninety_o year_n of_o age_n die_v without_o ever_o be_v sick_n hunger_n be_v a_o great_a friend_n to_o zeno_n for_o he_o frequent_o fast_v till_o he_o faint_v but_o willing_o zeno_n make_v himself_o so_o sick_a that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v sick_a and_o that_o he_o may_v enjoy_v a_o quiet_a old_a age_n free_a from_o disease_n both_o he_o attain_v to_o according_a to_o his_o wish_n let_v we_o not_o wonder_v at_o the_o shortness_n of_o our_o life_n nor_o the_o incertainty_n of_o our_o health_n for_o we_o be_v our_o health_n and_o our_o life_n with_o giuttony_n and_o drink_v never_o think_v ourselves_o satisfy_v till_o our_o cram_a belly_n be_v as_o hard_a as_o a_o drum_n ridiculous_a yea_o mad_a man_n we_o shorten_v our_o life_n by_o those_o thing_n which_o ought_v to_o lengthen_v it_o but_o that_o proceed_v from_o this_o because_o we_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v that_o abstinence_n have_v so_o great_a a_o power_n to_o prolong_v life_n but_o daily_a experience_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o say_n be_v true_a so_o much_o food_n as_o you_o spare_v so_o many_o day_n you_o add_v but_o to_o the_o business_n vrsinus_n the_o priest_n as_o st._n gregory_n witness_n be_v comfort_v with_o a_o celestial_a vision_n in_o his_o sleep_n often_o cry_v out_o i_o come_v i_o come_v i_o return_v thanks_o and_o when_o he_o have_v declare_v to_o the_o stander_n by_o what_o he_o have_v see_v he_o repeat_v the_o same_o word_n i_o come_v behold_v i_o come_v and_o with_o these_o word_n in_o his_o mouth_n he_o expire_v a_o mind_n prepare_v for_o death_n thus_o speak_v i_o come_v behold_v i_o come_v it_o be_v too_o late_a to_o layter_n here_o we_o strive_v in_o vain_a against_o the_o stream_n nature_n be_v a_o mother_n not_o a_o stepdame_n do_v thou_o accuse_v nature_n o_o theophrastus_n as_o if_o less_o favourable_a to_o man_n than_o beast_n certain_o she_o intend_v more_o to_o he_o than_o to_o they_o for_o which_o be_v best_a to_o suffer_v quick_o what_o thou_o be_v no_o more_o to_o fear_n or_o to_o fear_v long_o what_o thou_o be_v slow_o to_o endure_v nature_n give_v a_o long_a torment_n to_o man_n when_o she_o grant_v he_o a_o short_a life_n for_o always_o all_o man_n must_v expect_v their_o day_n perfix_v what_o be_v thou_o then_o afraid_a of_o be_v thy_o life_n take_v from_o thou_o not_o only_o so_o but_o also_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o
against_o another_o and_o sometime_o we_o make_v a_o absolute_a shipwreck_n but_o be_v always_o in_o fear_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o port_n but_o that_o of_o death_n to_o they_o that_o sail_n in_o this_o stormy_a and_o tempestuous_a ocean_n but_o every_o man_n credulity_n deceive_v he_o and_o a_o willing_a forgetfulness_n of_o death_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o love_v daily_o we_o behold_v the_o funeral_n of_o person_n know_v and_o unknown_a yet_o we_o mind_v other_o business_n and_o account_v that_o unexpected_a which_o be_v foretell_v we_o all_o our_o life-time_n before_o it_o be_v not_o the_o injustice_n of_o nature_n but_o the_o depravedness_n of_o humane_a reason_n that_o take_v it_o ill_o to_o forsake_v that_o place_n to_o which_o it_o be_v admit_v but_o of_o courtesy_n he_o be_v unjust_a who_o will_v not_o leave_v the_o disposal_n of_o the_o gift_n to_o he_o that_o give_v it_o and_o a_o extreme_a piece_n of_o covetousness_n it_o be_v not_o to_o look_v upon_o what_o a_o man_n have_v receive_v as_o gain_v but_o what_o he_o restore_v as_o a_o loss_n ingrateful_a be_v he_o that_o call_v the_o end_n of_o pleasure_n a_o injury_n a_o fool_n who_o think_v there_o be_v no_o good_a but_o what_o be_v present_a immediate_o all_o pleasure_n leave_v we_o and_o be_v snatch_v away_o almost_o before_o it_o come_v over-narrow_a and_o circumscribe_v be_v his_o joy_n who_o think_v he_o possess_v only_o what_o he_o have_v and_o see_v therefore_o let_v we_o rejoice_v for_o what_o be_v give_v and_o restore_v it_o when_o it_o be_v require_v death_n seize_v upon_o one_o at_o one_o time_n he_o will_v pass_v by_o none_o therefore_o let_v the_o soul_n lie_v upon_o the_o watch_n and_o never_o be_v asray_v of_o that_o which_o will_v necessary_o happen_v which_o be_v uncertain_a and_o always_o to_o be_v expect_v i_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o great_a piece_n of_o folly_n to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o law_n of_o morality_n or_o more_o impudent_a to_o deny_v it_o all_o man_n all_o creature_n look_v towards_o their_o latter_a end_n who_o ever_o be_v bear_v be_v destine_v to_o die_v and_o prepare_v for_o a_o eternity_n sect._n 21._o certain_a thesis_n which_o the_o sick_a be_v to_o contend_v against_o with_o all_o their_o might_n the_o first_o concern_v god_n it_o be_v a_o impiety_n against_o god_n the_o chief_a parent_n of_o the_o world_n to_o complain_v in_o the_o least_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v send_v a_o sickness_n either_o too_o troublesome_a or_o too_o unseasonable_a rather_o let_v we_o say_v with_o job_n as_o the_o lord_n please_v let_v it_o be_v do_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v praise_v and_o with_o the_o bless_a choir_n let_v we_o sing_v he_o have_v just_o do_v all_o thing_n for_o whether_o god_n wound_n or_o heal_v he_o show_v the_o care_n and_o affection_n of_o a_o most_o compassionate_a father_n towards_o we_o the_o second_o concern_v the_o sick_a party_n himself_o a_o more_o violent_a disease_n require_v not_o long_o or_o more_o constant_a prayer_n but_o a_o long_o and_o more_o constant_a patience_n by_o which_o whatever_n be_v account_v difficult_a be_v more_o easy_o perform_v the_o season_v that_o make_v sickness_n pleasant_a be_v frequent_a groan_n to_o heaven_n the_o remembrance_n of_o affliction_n suffer_v by_o all_o the_o saint_n repeat_v ejaculation_n sometime_o to_o the_o holy_a trinity_n sometime_o to_o christ_n for_o constant_a patience_n and_o a_o happy_a passage_n out_o of_o this_o life_n the_o three_o concern_v other_o men._n we_o be_v to_o submit_v as_o well_o to_o the_o physician_n of_o the_o body_n as_o the_o soul_n to_o those_o that_o come_v to_o visit_v we_o in_o sickness_n we_o be_v to_o show_v a_o good_a example_n of_o patience_n and_o a_o compose_a mind_n and_o though_o the_o disease_n be_v grievous_a though_o many_o thing_n afflict_v we_o though_o some_o thing_n displease_v we_o other_o thing_n be_v not_o do_v to_o our_o mind_n never_o to_o fret_v and_o murmur_v all_o our_o trouble_n be_v to_o be_v season_v with_o the_o hope_n of_o reward_n our_o deed_n and_o say_n to_o be_v render_v commendable_a by_o submission_n and_o patience_n sect._n 22._o the_o thirst_n of_o a_o sick-man_n how_o to_o be_v cure_v most_o sick_a people_n be_v afflict_v with_o thirst_n especial_o they_o that_o be_v in_o fever_n we_o will_v show_v they_o fountain_n whence_o they_o may_v take_v their_o fill_n a_o thief_n notorious_a for_o the_o murder_n of_o several_a be_v take_v in_o the_o low_a austria_n and_o fasten_v to_o the_o wheel_n where_o his_o thigh_n be_v first_o break_v to_o prolong_v the_o torment_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a criminal_a for_o a_o terror_n to_o other_o but_o this_o malefactor_n show_v himself_o a_o man_n and_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o most_o religious_a christian_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o torment_n for_o at_o every_o word_n he_o breathe_v out_o nothing_o but_o patience_n and_o repentance_n he_o call_v upon_o god_n continual_o implore_v pardon_n for_o his_o crime_n and_o like_o a_o pretcher_n begin_v to_o dehort_v the_o standard_n by_o from_o wicked_a course_n such_o as_o he_o have_v take_v by_o this_o it_o grow_v towards_o evening_n when_o the_o multitude_n flockâ—_n some_o as_o comforter_n of_o so_o great_a a_o sufferer_n though_o indeed_o only_o as_o spectator_n of_o a_o generous_a patience_n for_o he_o prostrate_v to_o his_o punishment_n that_o he_o may_v find_v a_o better_a life_n assuage_v his_o present_a pain_n with_o the_o hope_n of_o future_a happiness_n and_o give_v god_n thanks_o who_o in_o his_o wrath_n have_v remember_v mercy_n and_o have_v chastise_v he_o to_o spare_v he_o but_o in_o that_o slow_a torment_n which_o it_o be_v think_v will_v have_v last_v three_o day_n he_o only_o pray_v a_o quick_a death_n to_o end_v the_o fury_n of_o his_o pain_n or_o the_o opportunity_n of_o a_o shower_n to_o assuage_v his_o burn_a heat_n and_o drought_n it_o be_v observe_v that_o he_o have_v the_o assistance_n of_o both_o for_o towards_o sunset_n there_o fall_v a_o plentiful_a shower_n and_o in_o short_a while_o after_o his_o torment_n and_o his_o life_n end_v both_o together_o behold_v o_o christian_n thou_o have_v also_o thy_o wheel_n though_o a_o more_o gentle_a one_o thou_o be_v tie_v to_o thy_o bed_n as_o to_o that_o wheel_n and_o perhaps_o not_o only_a pain_n but_o drought_n may_v afflict_v thou_o therefore_o that_o a_o seasonable_a shower_n may_v fall_v upon_o thou_o cause_n thy_o bed_n to_o be_v make_v in_o golgotha_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o that_o cross_n to_o which_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n be_v nail_v from_o who_o body_n fall_v shower_n of_o blood_n there_o drink_n there_o refresh_v thyself_o there_o satisfy_v thyself_o be_v wellâ—ssured_v that_o thou_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o perfect_o cure_v the_o more_o large_o thou_o drink_v sect._n 23._o the_o sick-man_n handkerchief_n crosildis_n the_o queen_n of_o the_o frank_n as_o gregory_n turonicus_fw-la report_n be_v cruel_o use_v by_o amalanâ—_n her_o husband_n send_v a_o white_a linen_n cloth_n dip_v in_o her_o blood_n to_o her_o brother_n childebert_n as_o much_o as_o if_o she_o shall_v have_v write_v to_o her_o brother_n and_o have_v say_v see_v thou_o these_o mark_n childebert_n and_o can_v thou_o brook_v they_o can_v thou_o behold_v the_o suffering_n of_o a_o sister_n and_o wink_n at_o they_o will_v thou_o not_o revenge_v and_o deserd_a mâ—_n behold_v o_o sick-man_n christ_n send_v thou_o a_o handkerchief_n nay_o two_o the_o one_o from_o mount_n olivet_n liliberal_o die_v in_o his_o blood_n in_o the_o other_o thou_o see_v his_o face_n besmear_v with_o sweat_n hospital_n blood_n and_o tear_n while_o he_o drag_v his_o own_o cross_n to_o golgotha_n these_o linen_n clothes_n christ_n send_v to_o thou_o be-purlled_a with_o his_o blood_n wherein_o he_o have_v write_v these_o word_n this_o sweat_n o_fw-fr mortal_n your_o sin_n force_v from_o i_o can_v you_o see_v these_o and_o not_o abandon_v your_o former_a wicked_a life_n certain_o no_o person_n moâ—e_n true_o bewail_v suffering_n christ_n than_o he_o who_o begin_v to_o hate_v those_o thing_n for_o which_o christ_n suffer_v sect._n 24._o the_o sick_a man_n bed_n the_o sick-man_n bed_n burn_v though_o upon_o sardâ—nâ—paâ—â—s's_n down_n â—r_o the_o rose_n of_o smyrdâ—â—ides_n be_v may_v be_v soft_a smâ—ndiâ—â—des_v a_o young_a man_n famous_a for_o his_o effeminacy_n find_v that_o the_o tender_a feather_n hurt_v his_o skin_n will_v needs_o try_v whether_o he_o can_v lie_v any_o soft_a upon_o a_o bed_n of_o rose_n and_o yet_o that_o fragrant_a and_o soft_a lodging_n be_v too_o hard_o for_o his_o delicate_a and_o tender_a side_n because_o the_o feather_n have_v whealed_a his_o skin_n the_o night_n before_o a_o sick-man_n though_o he_o lie_v upon_o hare's-wool_n or_o partridge_n feather_n will_v think_v he_o lie_v hard_o but_o he_o be_v
of_o the_o sick_a be_v almost_o innumerable_a they_o can_v hardly_o speak_v without_o murmur_v how_o often_o do_v we_o hear_v they_o cry_v out_o oh_o miserable_a i_o oh_o afflict_a i_o oh_o who_o so_o overwhelm_v in_o pain_n as_o i_o be_o but_o they_o that_o more_o narrow_o examine_v the_o business_n will_v change_v their_o note_n and_o cry_v `_o it_o be_v well_o it_o be_v very_o well_o it_o be_v god_n pleasure_n o_o happy_a o_o bless_a i_o correct_v not_o by_o a_o tyrant_n but_o by_o a_o father_n god_n be_v praise_v glory_n be_v to_o god_n heaven_n reward_v all_o my_o benefactor_n this_o be_v that_o my_o sick_a friend_n that_o become_v thou_o and_o behoove_v thou_o seneca_n admonish_v the_o same_o thing_n do_v not_o say_v he_o make_v thy_o misery_n more_o grievous_a to_o thyself_o than_o they_o be_v complaint_n of_o past_a grief_n be_v idle_a and_o these_o common_a say_n never_o have_v any_o man_n such_o a_o time_n on_o it_o what_o torment_v what_o misery_n do_v i_o feel_v no_o body_n think_v i_o will_v ever_o have_v recover_v and_o the_o like_a they_o may_v be_v true_a but_o they_o be_v pass_v what_o signify_v it_o to_o remember_v past_a trouble_n and_o to_o be_v miserable_a because_o thou_o be_v so_o therefore_o lay_v aside_o two_o thing_n the_o fear_n of_o what_o be_v to_o come_v and_o the_o remembrance_n of_o past_a sorrow_n wherefore_o then_o do_v thou_o complain_v in_o vain_a and_o fester_v thy_o wound_n with_o the_o nail_n of_o impatience_n i_o be_o miserable_a thou_o say_v rather_o bless_v humanity_n be_v in_o a_o good_a condition_n in_o regard_n no_o man_n be_v miserable_a but_o through_o his_o own_o fault_n bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o god_n chasten_v for_o who_o he_o love_v he_o chastise_v he_o make_v a_o wound_n and_o he_o heal_v he_o wound_v and_o his_o hand_n make_v whole_a again_o know_v thou_o not_o that_o the_o wound_n which_o the_o chirurgeon_n make_v be_v the_o begin_n of_o the_o cure_n do_v thou_o therefore_o not_o mind_v the_o wound_n but_o the_o hand_n of_o he_o that_o wound_n and_o thou_o will_v confess_v thyself_o to_o be_v much_o more_o in_o health_n than_o when_o thou_o be_v at_o the_o best_a but_o say_v thou_o i_o feel_v a_o most_o vehement_a pain_n no_o question_n if_o thou_o endure_v it_o effeminate_o but_o as_o the_o enemy_n make_v the_o great_a slaughter_n upon_o they_o that_o fly_v so_o be_v all_o pain_n more_o heavy_a to_o he_o that_o succomb_n under_o it_o but_o the_o torture_n be_v intolerable_a it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o stout_a to_o endure_v slight_a pain_n think_v upon_o so_o many_o hundred_o of_o courageous_a martyr_n seneca_n relate_v that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a person_n who_o while_o the_o vein_n of_o his_o leg_n be_v cut_v read_v in_o a_o book_n all_o the_o while_n but_o say_v thou_o my_o disease_n will_v let_v i_o do_v nothing_o how_o nothing_o alas_o it_o be_v thy_o body_n that_o be_v only_o infirm_a and_o sick_a not_o thy_o mind_n therefore_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o racer_n thy_o foot_n be_v only_o bind_v if_o a_o smith_n or_o other_o handicraftsman_n thy_o hand_n be_v not_o at_o liberty_n but_o if_o thy_o mind_n fail_v thou_o not_o thou_o may_v hear_v thou_o may_v learn_v thou_o may_v remember_v though_o sick_a what_o more_o do_v thou_o believe_v thou_o do_v nothing_o if_o thou_o be_v temperate_a in_o sickness_n if_o thou_o show_v that_o thy_o disease_n may_v be_v overcome_v at_o least_o endure_v there_o be_v room_n for_o courage_n in_o the_o bed_n of_o sickness_n thou_o have_v business_n enough_o strive_v with_o thy_o disease_n and_o thou_o have_v do_v enough_o sect._n 46._o the_o sick-man_n to_o himself_o against_o himself_o what_o do_v i_o do_v must_v i_o thus_o die_v before_o i_o be_o gray_a we_o be_v all_o in_o this_o error_n that_o we_o think_v none_o fit_a for_o death_n but_o the_o age_a when_o infancy_n and_o youth_n also_o go_v a_o immaculate_a life_n be_v a_o old_a age_n and_o the_o most_o lovely_a age_n of_o all_o be_v a_o honest_a life_n it_o be_v better_a that_o the_o intellectual_n of_o man_n than_o their_o head_n shall_v be_v gray_a he_o be_v wealthy_a in_o the_o endowment_n of_o old_a age_n who_o worship_v god_n lead_v a_o prudent_a life_n and_o live_v well_o it_o be_v more_o noble_a to_o be_v age_v in_o virtue_n than_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o time_n but_o there_o be_v that_o covetousness_n of_o life_n that_o when_o we_o come_v to_o die_v though_o never_o so_o decrepit_a we_o think_v ourselves_o all_o to_o be_v young_a man_n but_o why_o do_v thou_o number_v thy_o few_o day_n god_n have_v write_v down_o thy_o time_n of_o live_v in_o the_o table_n of_o his_o providence_n in_o the_o other_o world_n there_o be_v not_o that_o accuse_v god_n because_o he_o do_v not_o spare_v they_o a_o long_a life_n but_o because_o he_o live_v no_o better_o therefore_o do_v thou_o mind_n that_o and_o remember_v eternity_n it_o be_v no_o loss_n to_o lose_v a_o point_n of_o time_n and_o gain_v immortality_n most_o generous_o say_v the_o macedonian_a king_n i_o measure_v myself_o say_v he_o not_o by_o the_o span_n of_o my_o life_n but_o by_o the_o scene_n of_o perpituity_n do_v thou_o measure_v thyself_o so_o not_o by_o the_o end_n of_o thy_o year_n but_o by_o eternity_n that_o have_v no_o end_n sect._n 47._o the_o patient_a man_n to_o god_n my_o god_n the_o desire_n of_o my_o heart_n i_o a_o most_o miserable_a creature_n a_o most_o vile_a worm_n lie_v here_o tie_v to_o my_o bed_n without_o the_o use_n of_o hand_n or_o foot_n a_o idle_a slothful_a benumb_v unprofitable_a servant_n a_o burden_n to_o the_o earth_n endure_v nothing_o for_o thy_o sake_n yet_o i_o desire_v o_o god_n i_o desire_v to_o labour_v for_o thy_o sake_n to_o suffer_v heat_n cold_a weariness_n affliction_n anguish_n nay_o torment_n for_o thy_o sake_n this_o the_o bless_a dominic_n teach_v i_o who_o be_v oppress_v with_o violent_a pain_n and_o advise_v by_o his_o friend_n to_o desire_v of_o god_n to_o deal_v more_o mild_o with_o he_o make_v this_o answer_n if_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v thou_o to_o speak_v out_o of_o ignorance_n i_o will_v not_o endure_v thy_o sight_n and_o then_o throw_v himself_o upon_o the_o bare_a ground_n i_o give_v thou_o thanks_o say_v he_o my_o most_o kind_a lord_n for_o these_o misery_n which_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o to_o endure_v increase_v my_o pain_n multiply_v my_o torment_n send_v i_o a_o bundred_a infirmity_n for_o i_o know_v thou_o will_v send_v i_o patience_n with_o all_o can_v i_o say_v more_o than_o this_o it_o be_v too_o little_a that_o i_o suffer_v o_o god_n add_v still_o more_o and_o more_o to_o my_o pain_n i_o have_v deserve_v more_o severe_a chastisement_n than_o thou_o inflict_a upon_o i_o o_o my_o most_o merciful_a god_n spare_v i_o not_o lord_n burn_v cut_v and_o tear_v my_o flesh_n so_o thou_o grant_v i_o eternity_n have_v i_o a_o hundred_o body_n i_o will_v endure_v a_o hundred_o crucifying_n so_o i_o may_v please_v thou_o and_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o number_n of_o thou_o o_o most_o merciful_a father_n thy_o will_n bedone_v lord_n with_o i_o for_o i_o know_v how_o eaâ—â—e_v it_o be_v to_o serve_v thou_o who_o equal_o rewarde_a both_o the_o deed_n and_o the_o reality_n of_o intention_n i_o be_o by_o thou_o compose_v to_o rest_n o_o king_n of_o goodness_n but_o the_o night_n be_v come_v werein_o i_o can_v work_v no_o long_o yet_o though_o my_o sickness_n have_v take_v from_o i_o the_o pain_n of_o work_v it_o have_v not_o take_v from_o i_o the_o will_v nor_o the_o desire_n i_o be_o willing_a lord_n i_o be_o willing_a and_o while_o any_o breath_n remain_v in_o i_o i_o be_o prepare_v to_o suffer_v what_o thousand_o of_o thy_o servant_n at_o this_o time_n suffer_v for_o love_n of_o thou_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o suffer_v contempt_n reproach_n and_o false_a accusation_n for_o thou_o stripe_n and_o scourge_v for_o thy_o sake_n and_o to_o die_v a_o thousand_o death_n for_o thou_o if_o my_o strength_n fail_v whither_o i_o can_v creep_v with_o my_o hand_n and_o foot_n thither_o my_o desire_n shall_v fly_v and_o convince_v thou_o of_o the_o readiness_n of_o my_o will_n and_o affection_n but_o will_v these_o eager_a desire_n open_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n to_o i_o shall_v i_o actual_o perform_v all_o these_o good_a intention_n and_o suffer_v what_o the_o most_o devout_a of_o man_n have_v suffer_v for_o thy_o sake_n shall_v i_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n i_o know_v for_o all_o this_o i_o be_o unworthy_a how_o then_o shall_v i_o make_v my_o way_n to_o heaven_n o_o infinite_a goodness_n if_o thou_o have_v not_o compassion_n upon_o i_o i_o be_o forlorn_a there_o be_v but_o one_o sanctuary_n one_o refuge_n from_o this_o
the_o hart_n pant_v after_o the_o river_n of_o water_n so_o pant_v my_o soul_n after_o thou_o o_o god_n my_o soul_n have_v thirst_v after_o god_n the_o fountain_n of_o life_n when_o shall_v i_o come_v and_o appear_v before_o the_o face_n of_o my_o god_n bless_v i_o o_o loving_n jesus_n and_o dismiss_v i_o in_o peace_n because_o i_o be_o now_o true_o thou_o and_o to_o all_o eternity_n will_v i_o not_o forsake_v thou_o what_o have_v i_o now_o more_o to_o do_v with_o the_o world_n o_o my_o sweet_a jesus_n into_o thy_o hand_n lord_n jesus_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n receive_v i_o o_o celestial_a love_n that_o i_o may_v be_v happy_a in_o thy_o embrace_n to_o all_o eternity_n and_o may_v for_o ever_o rest_n in_o thou_o a_o conclusion_n of_o the_o second_o chapter_n to_o the_o reader_n these_o thing_n i_o have_v therefore_o say_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o healthy_a and_o the_o sick_a that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v altogether_o without_o comfort_n partly_o to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o vigilancy_n partly_o to_o strengthen_v they_o that_o they_o may_v overcome_v prepare_v against_o all_o assault_n of_o death_n a_o ill_a death_n be_v not_o only_o the_o worst_a but_o the_o most_o indeliable_a and_o inexpiable_a of_o all_o error_n in_o the_o word_n now_o i_o come_v to_o give_v some_o precept_n to_o the_o die_v not_o to_o see_v they_o read_v but_o to_o be_v read_v in_o health_n to_o profit_v they_o in_o that_o dreadful_a hour_n chap._n iii_o the_o remembrance_n of_o death_n be_v represent_v to_o die_a people_n sect._n 1_o the_o art_n of_o die_v well_o be_v brief_o teach_v not_o to_o know_v how_o to_o die_v be_v the_o most_o miserable_a piece_n of_o ignorance_n in_o the_o world_n therefore_o that_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o learn_v all_o our_o life_n there_o be_v five_o thing_n that_o conduce_v to_o good_a death_n first_o a_o free_a and_o undaunted_a mind_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v of_o chief_a moment_n and_o upon_o which_o the_o rest_n depend_v it_o be_v a_o great_a satisfaction_n for_o our_o offence_n so_o willing_o to_o abandon_v what_o be_v most_o dear_a to_o we_o therefore_o say_v david_n a_o offer_n of_o a_o free-heart-will_a i_o give_v unto_o thou_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o acceptable_a to_o god_n nor_o so_o profitable_a to_o man_n as_o a_o free_a and_o ready_a mind_n and_o a_o generous_a trust_n in_o god_n second_o a_o will_n make_v and_o debt_n discharge_v it_o be_v a_o error_n never_o to_o think_v of_o a_o will_n till_o death_n be_v at_o the_o door_n dispose_v of_o thy_o good_n while_o thou_o be_v well_o in_o thy_o sense_n moreover_o as_o to_o the_o give_v away_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v at_o our_o disposal_n sect._n 2._o nine_o cause_n why_o we_o be_v to_o diâ—_n with_o a_o content_a mind_n before_o all_o thing_n consider_v the_o death_n of_o thy_o saviour_n and_o thou_o will_v fear_v thy_o own_o with_o a_o most_o content_a mind_n compare_v i_o beseech_v thou_o thy_o bed_n to_o his_o cross_n thy_o pillow_n to_o his_o thorny_a diadem_n thy_o food_n with_o his_o gall_n thy_o drink_n with_o his_o vinegar_n thy_o pain_n with_o his_o torment_n thoâ—_n do_v die_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o friend_n and_o comforter_n he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o reviler_n thou_o among_o thy_o helper_n and_o assistant_n he_o expire_v desert_v by_o all_o for_o thy_o health_n so_o many_o medicine_n be_v still_o prepare_v his_o extreme_a thirst_n want_v the_o refreshment_n of_o cold_a water_n yet_o he_o the_o lord_n and_o chief_a of_o all_o thou_o a_o servant_n most_o vilâ—_n and_o mean_v him_n all_o these_o misery_n befall_v both_o innocent_a and_o undeserving_a thou_o for_o thy_o desert_n anâ—_n impiety_n and_o therefore_o thou_o have_v no_o reason_n â—_o complain_v 2._o the_o chief_a grace_n of_o the_o supreme_a king_n be_v â—_o good_a death_n to_o die_v well_o be_v to_o avoid_v the_o danger_n â—_o live_n ill_o but_o he_o die_v well_o who_o die_v willing_o who_o do_v not_o ready_o rise_v from_o a_o hard_a bed_n they_o only_o desire_v to_o lie_v long_o who_o cherish_v by_o the_o heaâ—_n be_v loath_a to_o leave_v a_o warm_a nest_n if_o it_o be_v ill_a witâ—_n thou_o in_o this_o life_n wherefore_o shall_v thou_o not_o willing_o pass_v to_o a_o better_a if_o well_o it_o be_v time_n for_o thâ—â—_n to_o make_v a_o end_n lest_o prosperity_n cast_v thou_o as_o it_o doeâ—_n many_o into_o a_o late_a but_o fatal_a ruin_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a thinâ—_n for_o the_o fortunate_a to_o die_v how_o many_o man_n aâ—_n condemn_v to_o perpetual_a torment_n who_o have_v theâ—_n die_v child_n or_o young_a have_v go_v to_o heaven_n 3._o the_o saint_n and_o all_o our_o dear_a friend_n inviâ—…_n we_o to_o they_o but_o say_v thou_o we_o must_v leave_v oâ—…_n friend_n and_o companion_n unadvised_o speak_v â—hou_fw-mi be_v go_v to_o they_o where_o be_v thy_o parent_n do_v not_o thou_o hope_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o thou_o â—halt_v also_o go_v thither_o but_o these_o be_v thing_n uncertain_a and_o only_o hope_v for_o very_o right_o there_o be_v no_o man_n hope_n for_o what_o he_o see_v or_o be_v certain_a of_o and_o â—herefore_o god_n afford_v thou_o a_o occasion_n for_o that_o verâ—ue_n he_o command_v thou_o to_o hope_v for_o heaven_n he_o will_v never_o promise_v it_o thou_o certain_o and_o yet_o â—hou_a be_v carry_v thither_o still_o with_o a_o certain_a hope_n â—hough_o to_o a_o thing_n to_o thou_o uncertain_a a_o creditor_n â—as_v no_o reason_n to_o mistrust_v a_o faithful_a debtor_n god_n â—â—_o become_v thy_o debtor_n consider_v thou_o to_o who_o â—hou_n be_v a_o creditor_n do_v not_o st._n paul_n cry_v out_o â—ith_v joy_n i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v 4._o consider_v o_o man_n of_o little_a soul_n the_o extraordinary_a alacrity_n of_o mind_n and_o the_o ardent_a desire_n to_o â—e_v of_o many_o martyr_n who_o contemn_v all_o the_o preparation_n of_o death_n and_o suffer_v the_o severe_a torâ—ents_n with_o a_o smile_a countenance_n certain_o neiâ—â—er_v death_n nor_o labour_n be_v terrible_a but_o the_o fear_n of_o â—eath_n or_o labour_n therefore_o let_v we_o applaud_v the_o â—ying_n of_o he_o who_o say_v death_n be_v no_o evil_a but_o to_o 〈…〉_z shameful_o child_n be_v fright_v with_o hobâ—blins_n for_o want_n of_o knowledge_n what_o be_v death_n hobgoblin_n turn_v the_o argument_n and_o thou_o shall_v â—d_a it_o so_o yet_o neither_o child_n nor_o infant_n nor_o â—dmen_n fear_v death_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o most_o gameful_a thing_n that_o reason_n shall_v not_o afford_v we_o that_o security_n which_o reason_n produce_v death_n be_v a_o tribute_n and_o a_o duty_n to_o be_v pay_v by_o all_o why_o then_o be_v â—ou_o trouble_v why_o do_v thou_o not_o pay_v the_o debt_n â—â—u_fw-fr owe_v for_o death_n allow_v no_o privilege_n no_o 〈…〉_z be_v ever_o exempt_v or_o shall_v be_v the_o world_n â—â—th_n st._n basil_n be_v mortal_a and_o the_o region_n of_o they_o 〈…〉_z die_v 5._o what_o be_v a_o long_a fear_n of_o death_n but_o a_o long_a torment_n do_v thou_o live_v long_o thou_o be_v long_o in_o torment_n well_o say_v tertullian_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v that_o free_v we_o from_o all_o fear_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v it_o be_v a_o terrible_a thing_n in_o sickness_n to_o foresee_v death_n creep_v on_o by_o degree_n worm_n of_o a_o man_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v do_v not_o thy_o saviour_n christ_n foresee_v his_o death_n and_o that_o a_o most_o sharp_a one_o for_o thirty_o year_n and_o more_o be_v thou_o better_a than_o he_o but_o because_o thou_o do_v not_o so_o much_o fear_v death_n as_o the_o previous_a inconvenience_n of_o death_n hear_v epietetus_n and_o shall_v not_o thou_o say_v he_o depart_v with_o a_o firm_a and_o constant_a mind_n but_o tremble_v and_o cowardly_a because_o of_o thy_o fine_a clothes_n or_o thy_o gaudy_a silver_n plate_n unhappy_a man_n be_v it_o thus_o that_o hitherto_o thou_o have_v lose_v all_o thy_o time_n what_o if_o i_o prove_v sick_a thou_o shall_v be_v honest_o sick_n who_o shall_v cure_v thou_o god_n i_o shall_v lie_v hard_a but_o as_o a_o man._n i_o shall_v not_o have_v a_o convenient_a house_n it_o be_v a_o inconvenience_n to_o be_v sick_n what_o shall_v be_v the_o issue_n of_o the_o disease_n nothing_o but_o death_n therefore_o do_v not_o thou_o believe_v that_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o evil_a be_v the_o chief_a mark_n of_o a_o degenerate_a and_o dastardly_a mind_n be_v not_o so_o much_o death_n itself_o as_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n therefore_o exercise_v thyself_o against_o it_o make_v use_n of_o whatever_o thou_o hear_v or_o read_v as_o weapon_n to_o encounter_v it_o so_o shall_v thou_o know_v there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n for_o man_n to_o gain_v his_o own_o
liberty_n 6._o from_o how_o many_o evil_n be_v thou_o free_v by_o death_n to_o die_v be_v to_o shut_v up_o the_o shop_n of_o all_o misery_n excellent_o well_o say_v pliny_n that_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o life_n that_o death_n become_v the_o haven_n for_o the_o best_a of_o man_n and_o the_o chief_a benefit_n of_o nature_n and_o therefore_o let_v every_o one_o provide_v himself_o of_o this_o as_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a cure_n for_o his_o mind_n that_o of_o all_o the_o benefit_n which_o nature_n afford_v man_n there_o be_v none_o better_a than_o a_o seasonable_a death_n caesar_n in_o sallust_n affirm_v death_n to_o be_v a_o cessation_n from_o misery_n to_o the_o afflict_a and_o no_o torment_n therefore_o the_o wise_a man_n always_o consider_v what_o manner_n of_o life_n he_o lead_v and_o not_o how_o long_o for_o nature_n provide_v we_o a_o place_n to_o lodge_n and_o sojourn_v in_o but_o not_o to_o inhabit_v lend_v we_o the_o use_n of_o life_n like_o that_o of_o money_n be_v not_o payable_a at_o a_o certain_a day_n why_o then_o do_v thou_o complain_v if_o she_o call_v it_o in_o when_o she_o please_v since_o she_o lend_v it_o upon_o that_o condition_n 7._o the_o prison_n door_n be_v set_v open_a by_o death_n and_o do_v thou_o fear_v to_o go_v forth_o rather_o rejoice_v hitherto_o thou_o be_v a_o captive_n now_o thou_o shall_v be_v free_a how_o foolish_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o depend_v upon_o hope_n or_o happiness_n and_o be_v afraid_a to_o go_v at_o large_a to_o that_o which_o always_o remain_v and_o to_o change_v for_o a_o moment_n of_o die_v a_o perpetual_a immortality_n the_o prison_n be_v open_a haste_v thou_o to_o a_o better_a place_n 8._o death_n be_v the_o way_n yea_o it_o be_v the_o gate_n that_o lead_v we_o into_o our_o country_n to_o eternal_a life_n to_o immortal_a joy_n for_o death_n be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o end_n of_o life_n as_o the_o begin_n of_o life_n learned_o say_v st._n bernard_n the_o just_a man_n die_v but_o secure_o who_o death_n as_o it_o be_v the_o exit_fw-la out_o of_o this_o present_a life_n be_v the_o entry_n into_o a_o better_a but_o thou_o will_v say_v to_o live_v long_o how_o pleasant_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v but_o how_o uncertain_a be_v it_o whether_o divine_a grace_n will_v not_o forsake_v thou_o before_o thy_o sin_n and_o who_o be_v there_o that_o have_v not_o often_o reason_n to_o be_v afraid_a for_o his_o perseverance_n which_o no_o holiness_n of_o life_n can_v merit_v it_o be_v a_o gift_n and_o give_v gratis_o therefore_o he_o that_o desire_v this_o gift_n let_v he_o reconcile_v himself_o to_o the_o giver_n 9_o but_o the_o reason_n of_o reason_n be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n who_o eternal_a pleasure_n it_o be_v that_o thou_o shall_v yield_v to_o nature_n at_o this_o time_n in_o this_o place_n and_o through_o this_o disease_n what_o will_v thou_o more_o it_o be_v god_n will_n it_o so_o seem_v please_v to_o god_n this_o be_v that_o will_n that_o can_v will_v no_o evil_n therefore_o the_o son_n of_o syrack_n give_v this_o advice_n humble_v thyself_o afore_o thou_o be_v sick_a and_o while_o thou_o may_v sin_v show_v thy_o conversation_n but_o all_o these_o reason_n i_o do_v short_o sum_v up_o thus_o 1._o the_o death_n of_o christ_n 2._o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 3._o the_o invitation_n of_o the_o saint_n 4._o example_n of_o those_o that_o be_v before_o we_o 5._o the_o thing_n to_o be_v fear_v 6._o the_o end_n of_o all_o evil_n 7._o enlargement_n out_o of_o prison_n 8._o entrance_n into_o paradise_n 9_o the_o will_n of_o god_n sect._n 3_o therefore_o death_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v therefore_o do_v willing_o o_o christian_n which_o otherwise_o thou_o will_v be_v force_v to_o do_v unwilling_o what_o be_v do_v by_o a_o willing_a mind_n become_v light_a and_o cease_v to_o be_v necessity_n where_o the_o will_n take_v place_n the_o wise_a man_n be_v so_o instruct_v as_o to_o consent_v to_o what_o he_o can_v withstand_v therefore_o i_o be_o secure_a and_o fear_v nothing_o nature_n a_o most_o kind_a parent_n never_o make_v any_o thing_n terrible_a it_o be_v only_o the_o error_n of_o man_n that_o make_v death_n formidable_a we_o be_v afraid_a of_o death_n not_o because_o it_o be_v evil_a but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o know_v to_o men._n if_o thou_o be_v revolve_v any_o thing_n sublime_a in_o thy_o mind_n if_o thou_o be_v rear_v any_o high_a or_o lofty_a structure_n despise_v those_o low_a and_o poor_a mistake_n of_o the_o vulgar_a and_o admire_v those_o precept_n who_o imitation_n lead_v thou_o the_o true_a way_n to_o glory_n we_o have_v innumerable_a example_n of_o those_o that_o die_v happy_o and_o cheerful_o rather_o imitate_v he_o among_o the_o ancient_n that_o make_v this_o dialogue_n between_o himself_o and_o the_o minister_n of_o death_n thou_o shall_v die_v since_o the_o fall_v it_o be_v the_o nature_n noâ—_n so_o much_o the_o punishment_n of_o man_n thou_o shall_v die_v upon_o this_o condition_n i_o come_v into_o the_o world_n thou_o shall_v die_v it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o nation_n to_o repay_v what_o have_v be_v borrow_a thou_o shall_v die_v life_n be_v a_o pilgrimage_n when_o thou_o have_v travel_v as_o far_o as_o thou_o have_v design_v thou_o must_v return_v home_o again_o thou_o shall_v die_v i_o think_v thou_o will_v have_v tell_v i_o some_o news_n i_o come_v for_o this_o purpose_n as_o soon_o as_o i_o be_v bear_v nature_n set_v i_o my_o bound_n why_o shall_v i_o be_v offend_v thou_o shall_v die_v it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n to_o fear_v what_o i_o can_v avoid_v he_o that_o stay_v the_o long_a can_v fly_v it_o thou_o shall_v die_v i_o be_o not_o the_o first_o nor_o the_o last_o many_o go_v before_o and_o many_o shall_v follow_v thou_o shall_v die_v what_o wise_a man_n ever_o take_v it_o amiss_o to_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n whatever_n begin_v must_v end_v thou_o shall_v die_v it_o be_v not_o grievous_a because_o but_o once_o to_o be_v suffer_v they_o be_v eternal_a pain_n that_o torment_n now_o be_v death_n less_o to_o be_v fear_v than_o former_o for_o then_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o so_o open_a all_o man_n bewail_v for_o this_o noctes_fw-la atque_fw-la dies_fw-la etc._n etc._n both_o day_n and_o night_n stand_v open_v the_o infernal_a gate_n of_o swart_a dis_n but_o now_o we_o can_v sing_v both_o day_n and_o night_n to_o zealous_a faith_n and_o hope_v the_o splendid_a gate_n of_o high_a heaven_n stand_v open_a so_o that_o it_o matter_n not_o how_o terrible_a and_o threaten_a death_n appear_v it_o be_v the_o most_o inconsiderable_a what_o he_o desire_v of_o we_o he_o never_o think_v of_o death_n that_o live_v well_o nor_o lose_v any_o thing_n who_o gain_v all_o thing_n sect._n 4._o how_o the_o holy_a man_n do_v desire_n yet_o fear_v death_n let_v we_o behold_v paul_n say_v gregory_n how_o he_o love_v what_o he_o seek_v to_o avoid_v how_o he_o avoid_v what_o he_o love_v he_o desire_v to_o die_v and_o yet_o sear_v to_o be_v spoil_v of_o his_o flesh_n why_o so_o because_o though_o the_o eternal_a victory_n overjoy_v he_o yet_o the_o present_a pain_n disturb_v he_o and_o though_o the_o love_n of_o the_o recompense_n overcome_v he_o yet_o he_o can_v be_v unsensible_a of_o the_o twitch_n and_o pang_n of_o torment_n for_o as_o a_o courageous_a soldier_n just_a before_o the_o battle_n palpitate_v tremble_v look_v pale_a yet_o be_v still_o instigate_v by_o his_o anger_n so_o a_o holy_a man_n see_v the_o approach_n of_o his_o suffer_v be_v shake_v by_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o nature_n fear_v the_o approach_n of_o death_n and_o yet_o rejoice_v to_o die_v and_o because_o there_o be_v no_o passage_n but_o through_o death_n therefore_o trust_v he_o doubt_v and_o doubt_v trust_n rejoice_v he_o fear_v and_o fear_v rejoice_v because_o he_o know_v he_o shall_v not_o attain_v the_o garden_n of_o repose_n unless_o he_o get_v over_o the_o hill_n that_o lie_v between_o david_n show_v his_o fear_n of_o death_n when_o he_o cry_v out_o lord_n take_v i_o not_o away_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o my_o age._n neither_o be_v abraham_n jacob_n noâ—_n elias_n free_a from_o that_o fear_n though_o it_o be_v but_o moderate_a arsenius_n a_o man_n of_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o age_n after_o he_o have_v serve_v god_n five_o and_o fifty_o year_n be_v ready_a to_o depart_v the_o world_n begin_v to_o be_v afraid_a and_o to_o shed_v tear_n which_o his_o friend_n admire_v and_o do_v thou_o father_n cry_v they_o fear_v death_n to_o who_o he_o very_o say_v he_o ever_o since_o i_o have_v take_v upon_o i_o religious_a order_n i_o have_v always_o be_v afraid_a of_o this_o hour_n to_o which_o purpose_n seneca_n speak_v very_o perspicuous_o therefore_o say_v he_o the_o stout_a man_n
none_o or_o very_o few_o sign_n of_o safety_n or_o security_n what_o do_v all_o these_o thing_n admonish_v we_o but_o only_o this_o remember_v o_o man_n that_o thou_o be_v a_o man_n think_v upon_o eternity_n to_o which_o thou_o be_v hasten_v go_v to_o prepare_v thyself_o thou_o be_v call_v to_o that_o tribunal_n of_o god_n as_o thou_o do_v live_v shall_v thou_o be_v judge_v sect._n â—o_o what_o answer_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o messenger_n of_o death_n saint_n ambrose_n have_v receive_v the_o news_n of_o his_o death_n when_o his_o friend_n bewail_v he_o and_o beg_v of_o god_n to_o grant_v he_o a_o long_a space_n of_o life_n i_o have_v not_o live_v as_o to_o be_v ashamed_a to_o lief_o among_o you_o neither_o do_v i_o fâ—â—r_v to_o die_v because_o we_o have_v a_o graciâ—us_a god_n saint_n austin_n nothing_o trouble_v at_o the_o news_n of_o his_o death_n he_o never_o shall_v be_v great_a say_v he_o who_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o stone_n and_o wood_n fall_v and_o that_o mortal_n die_v saint_n chrysostom_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n in_o exile_n write_v to_o innocentius_n we_o have_v be_v these_o three_o year_n in_o banishment_n expose_v to_o pestilence_n famine_n continual_a jucursion_n unspeakable_a solitude_n and_o continual_a death_n but_o when_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n he_o cry_v out_o aloud_o glory_n be_v to_o thou_o â—o_n god_n â—or_a all_o thing_n let_v a_o die_a christian_a imitate_v these_o most_o holy_a person_n and_o repeat_v these_o say_n often_o to_o himself_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n glory_n be_v to_o thou_o o_o god_n for_o all_o thing_n i_o have_v watch_v long_o enough_o among_o thornâ—_n labour_v long_o enough_o in_o storm_n now_o because_o i_o see_v the_o end_n of_o my_o watch_v and_o my_o labour_n thanks_o be_v to_o god_n glory_n be_v to_o god_n for_o all_o thing_n for_o life_n be_v tedious_a death_n a_o certain_a gain_n sect._n 21._o death_n be_v better_a than_o a_o sorrowful_a life_n it_o be_v better_o once_o to_o die_n than_o to_o be_v always_o die_v we_o daily_o die_v we_o have_v lose_v â—â—â—_o childhood_n our_o youth_n be_v go_v all_o our_o time_n even_o to_o yesterday_o be_v slide_v away_o these_o thing_n gregory_n nazianzen_n comprehend_v in_o a_o few_o word_n there_o be_v no_o good_a among_o man_n with_o which_o there_o be_v not_o something_o of_o evil_n mix_v riches_n be_v a_o snare_n poverty_n a_o fetter_n honour_v a_o mere_a dream_n empire_n dangerous_a subjection_n troublesome_a youth_n be_v the_o summer_n of_o life_n grey_n hear_v the_o sunset_n of_o life_n matrimony_n a_o bond_n children_n the_o grow_a crop_n of_o care_n fullness_n breed_v petulance_n want_n beget_v impatience_n whatever_o we_o behold_v in_o this_o world_n be_v like_o the_o world_n in_o a_o perpetual_a motion_n whatever_o seem_v stable_n be_v now_o doubtful_a 〈…〉_z with_o the_o perpetual_a volubility_n of_o day-night_n 〈…〉_z disease_n sorrow_n pleasure_n and_o calamity_n death_n be_v most_o certain_a elegant_o st._n austin_n death_n say_v he_o be_v only_o certain_a all_o thing_n else_o uncertain_a a_o child_n once_o conceive_v perhaps_o be_v bear_v perhaps_o not_o but_o perish_v in_o abortion_n if_o he_o be_v bear_v perhaps_o he_o grow_v up_o perhaps_o not_o perhaps_o he_o grow_v old_a perhaps_o not_o peradventure_o he_o shall_v be_v rich_a peradventure_o poor_a perhaps_o he_o shall_v attain_v to_o honour_n peradventure_o live_v contemn_v perhaps_o he_o shall_v have_v child_n it_o may_v be_v not_o perhaps_o he_o shall_v die_v in_o his_o bed_n it_o may_v be_v slay_v in_o the_o field_n but_o who_o can_v say_v perhaps_o he_o shall_v die_v perhaps_o not_o the_o first_o book_n of_o maccabee_n thus_o describe_v the_o death_n of_o alexander_n then_o he_o fall_v sick_a and_o when_o he_o perceive_v that_o he_o shall_v die_v alexander_n have_v wish_v for_o several_a world_n in_o hope_n of_o victory_n and_o think_v with_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v perform_v achievement_n that_o deserve_v eternal_a annal_n nevertheless_o after_o so_o many_o and_o such_o great_a victory_n overcome_v at_o length_n he_o fall_v not_o only_o into_o his_o bed_n but_o into_o his_o tomb_n content_v with_o a_o small_a coffin_n peter_n alfonsus_n report_v that_o several_a philosopher_n flock_v together_o and_o various_o descant_v upon_o the_o king_n â—_o death_n one_o there_o be_v that_o say_v behold_v now_o four_o yard_n of_o ground_n be_v enough_o for_o he_o who_o the_o spacious_a earth_n can_v not_o comprehend_v before_o another_o add_v yesterday_o can_v alexander_n save_o who_o he_o please_v from_o death_n to_o day_n he_o can_v free_v himself_o another_o view_v the_o golden_a coffin_n of_o the_o decease_a yesterday_o say_v he_o alexander_n heap_v up_o a_o treasure_n of_o gold_n now_o gold_n make_v a_o treasure_n of_o alexander_n this_o be_v their_o learned_a contention_n yet_o all_o end_v in_o this_o then_o he_o fall_v sick_a and_o die_v thus_o forgetful_a of_o ourselves_o what_o mountain_n do_v we_o raise_v to_o ourselves_o in_o thought_n we_o revolve_v in_o our_o mind_n immortal_a i_o wish_v they_o be_v heavenly_a thing_n whilst_o death_n surprise_v we_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o vast_a undertake_n and_o that_o which_o we_o call_v old_a age_n be_v but_o the_o circuit_n of_o a_o few_o year_n wherefore_o do_v we_o trust_v to_o death_n behold_v through_o what_o slight_a occasion_n we_o lose_v our_o life_n our_o food_n our_o moisture_n our_o watch_n our_o sleep_n be_v unwholesome_a to_o we_o without_o their_o due_a measure_n a_o small_a hurt_n of_o a_o toe_n a_o light_a pain_n of_o the_o ear_n a_o worm_n in_o the_o tooth_n make_v way_n for_o death_n the_o little_a body_n of_o man_n be_v weak_a frail_a subject_a to_o disease_n this_o air_n these_o wind_n those_o water_n offend_v he_o therefore_o let_v we_o believe_v the_o son_n of_o syras_n death_n be_v better_a than_o â—_o bitter_a life_n and_o eternal_a rest_n better_o than_o continual_a sickness_n so_o that_o it_o be_v much_o better_a to_o be_v a_o inhabitant_n on_o earth_n than_o a_o pilgrim_n in_o heaven_n sect._n 22._o the_o happiness_n of_o death_n bless_a be_v the_o dead_a that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n even_o so_o say_v the_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v rest_v from_o their_o â—â—bours_n and_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o to_o die_v in_o the_o â—â—rd_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o to_o die_v a_o servant_n of_o the_o â—â—rd_n as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v concern_v moses_n moses_n my_o servant_n be_v dead_a as_o if_o god_n have_v say_v say_v cajetan_n though_o he_o be_v once_o a_o sinner_n and_o be_v not_o then_o my_o servant_n nevertheless_o he_o die_v my_o servant_n he_o so_o die_v that_o whatever_o he_o be_v or_o whatever_o he_o do_v be_v i_o for_o a_o servant_n whole_o belong_v to_o the_o master_n and_o let_v such_o a_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n sing_v that_o song_n of_o simeon_n at_o his_o death_n lord_n now_o let_v thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n according_a to_o thy_o word_n altogether_o in_o peace_n and_o that_o eternal_a in_o the_o beginning_n whereof_o all_o the_o warfare_n of_o good_a man_n be_v at_o a_o end_n never_o more_o to_o be_v rekindle_v for_o such_o servant_n of_o god_n die_v in_o the_o lord_n who_o die_v rest_n in_o the_o besom_n of_o god_n and_o so_o rest_v sweet_o sleep_v in_o death_n thus_o stephen_n among_o so_o many_o shower_n of_o stone_n in_o such_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o tumult_n and_o din_n of_o the_o enrage_a multitude_n sleep_v in_o the_o lord_n thus_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n die_v by_o the_o command_n of_o god_n thrice_o happy_a and_o bless_a be_v such_o that_o never_o more_o shall_v be_v miserable_a the_o death_n of_o the_o just_a faith_n st._n bernard_n be_v good_a because_o of_o its_o rest_n better_o because_o of_o its_o novelty_n best_a of_o all_o by_o reason_n of_o its_o security_n bless_a and_o again_o thrice_o bless_v be_v such_o for_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o they_o follow_v they_o as_o child_n follow_v their_o parent_n as_o servant_n follow_v their_o master_n as_o scholar_n follow_v their_o teacher_n and_o soldier_n their_o captain_n they_o follow_v they_o to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n to_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n as_o peer_n follow_v their_o prince_n whither_o these_o noble_a servant_n be_v only_o admit_v sect._n 23._o the_o farewell_n of_o a_o die_a person_n to_o the_o live_n which_o be_v to_o go_v the_o same_o way_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n of_o which_o it_o behoove_v i_o to_o repent_v of_o virtue_n often_o neglect_v and_o time_n ill_o spend_v how_o much_o do_v it_o become_v i_o to_o have_v be_v more_o patient_a more_o submissive_a more_o studious_a of_o daily_a death_n how_o small_a a_o spark_n of_o divine_a love_n do_v glow_v in_o i_o pity_v i_o o_o god_n pity_v i_o
labourer_n in_o christ_n vineyard_n he_o use_v to_o say_v that_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o body_n that_o be_v christian_n in_o the_o world_n for_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o and_o not_o of_o the_o body_n so_o christian_n be_v in_o but_o no_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o also_o it_o be_v best_a of_o all_o not_o to_o sin_v and_o next_o to_o that_o to_o amend_v upon_o the_o punishment_n furthermore_o that_o it_o be_v the_o great_a slavery_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o one_o passion_n the_o death_n of_o irenaeus_n this_o holy_a man_n be_v take_v with_o several_a of_o his_o chief_a friend_n they_o be_v lead_v to_o the_o top_n of_o a_o hill_n on_o which_o be_v place_v cross_n on_o one_o hand_n and_o idol_n on_o the_o other_o and_o they_o put_v to_o their_o choice_n either_o to_o embrace_v the_o idol_n and_o live_v or_o be_v crucify_a upon_o which_o they_o joyful_o choose_v the_o latter_a suffer_v martyrdom_n anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 182._o and_o of_o irenaeus_n his_o age_n 60_o oâ—_n as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o 90._o he_o compare_v the_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n to_o aesop_n dog_n that_o lose_v tbe_n substance_n of_o religion_n whilst_o they_o gape_v too_o earnest_o after_o the_o shadow_n concern_v the_o vanity_n of_o earthly_a thing_n he_o say_v what_o profit_n be_v there_o in_o that_o honour_n which_o be_v so_o short-lived_a as_o that_o perchance_o it_o be_v not_o yesterday_o neither_o will_v be_v to_o morrow_n and_o such_o man_n as_o labour_v so_o much_o for_o it_o be_v but_o like_o froth_n which_o though_o it_o be_v uppermost_a yet_o it_o be_v unprofitabl_a the_o death_n of_o tertullian_n he_o die_v anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 202._o and_o of_o his_o age_n 63._o he_o use_v to_o say_v of_o repentance_n if_o thou_o beâ—st_v backward_o in_o thought_n of_o repentance_n be_v forward_o in_o thought_n of_o hell_n the_o burn_a flame_n whereof_o only_o the_o tear_n of_o a_o penitent_a eye_n can_v extinguish_v of_o satan_n power_n if_o the_o devil_n without_o christ_n leave_n have_v no_o power_n over_o the_o gadarens_n swine_n much_o less_o have_v they_o power_n over_o god_n own_o sheep_n of_o faith_n we_o shall_v not_o try_v man_n faith_n by_o their_o person_n but_o their_o person_n by_o their_o faith_n of_o forgive_a offence_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o come_v to_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n without_o peace_n or_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n without_o forgive_a other_o we_o must_v not_o come_v to_o make_v a_o atonement_n with_o god_n at_o his_o altar_n before_o we_o have_v make_v a_o atonement_n with_o our_o brother_n in_o our_o heart_n the_o last_o say_n of_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n after_o the_o death_n of_o pontenus_n clemens_n succeed_v he_o in_o that_o office_n from_o whence_o he_o receive_v the_o name_n of_o alexandrinus_n he_o be_v famous_a for_o all_o manner_n of_o learning_n and_o be_v ordain_v presbyter_n in_o alexandria_n where_o he_o propagate_v the_o christian_a faith_n his_o say_n be_v these_o such_o as_o adorn_v themselves_o with_o gold_n and_o think_v themselves_o better_v thereby_o be_v worse_o than_o gold_n and_o not_o lord_n oâ—_n it_o as_o all_o that_o have_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o depth_n and_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v god_n discover_v and_o show_v gold_n unto_o man_n and_o they_o have_v make_v it_o the_o occasion_n of_o all_o mischief_n and_o wickedness_n gold_n to_o many_o man_n be_v much_o dear_a than_o their_o faith_n and_o honesty_n and_o the_o love_n of_o it_o make_v man_n so_o covetous_a as_o if_o they_o be_v to_o live_v here_o for_o ever_o the_o death_n of_o origen_n he_o die_v in_o the_o reign_v of_o gallus_n and_o volusianus_n anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 220._o and_o of_o his_o age_n 69._o concern_v god_n providence_n he_o use_v to_o say_v that_o god_n providence_n have_v ordain_v all_o thing_n for_o some_o end_n and_o purpose_n he_o make_v not_o malice_n and_o though_o he_o can_v restrain_v it_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o for_o if_o malice_n be_v not_o virtue_n will_v not_o have_v â—_o contâ—aâ—â—_n and_o so_o can_v not_o shine_v so_o clear_a foâ—_n the_o malice_n of_o joseph_n brethren_n be_v the_o meanâ—_n whereby_o god_n bring_v about_o many_o admirable_a work_n of_o his_o providence_n the_o death_n of_o st._n cyprian_n cyprian_n say_v to_o his_o executioner_n do_v whatever_o shall_v be_v in_o thy_o power_n and_o thereupon_o he_o put_v off_o his_o clothes_n deliver_v they_o to_o his_o deacon_n bid_v they_o give_v â—is_n executioner_n five_o twentypiece_n of_o gold_n for_o the_o kindness_n he_o be_v to_o do_v he_o to_o express_v he_o free_o forgive_v he_o then_o pull_v a_o veil_n over_o his_o eye_n he_o kneel_v down_o and_o have_v his_o head_n smite_v off_o with_o a_o sword_n suffer_v martyrdom_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n anno_fw-la 259._o and_o in_o the_o 70_o year_n of_o his_o age_n as_o some_o have_v it_o he_o use_v to_o say_v of_o charity_n let_v noâ—_n that_o sleep_n in_o thy_o treasury_n that_o may_v be_v profitable_a â—o_o the_o poor_a of_o the_o heart_n and_o tongue_n two_o thing_n never_o wax_v old_a in_o man_n the_o heart_n ever_o imagine_v new_a cogitation_n the_o tongue_n ever_o utter_v the_o vain_a conception_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o resignation_n that_o which_o a_o man_n must_v necessary_o part_v with_o it_o be_v wisdom_n for_o a_o man_n to_o distribute_v it_o foe_n that_o god_n may_v everlasting_o reward_v he_o of_o pride_n woman_n that_o pride_n themselves_o in_o put_v on_o silk_n and_o purple_n can_v light_o puâ—_n on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n again_o they_o which_o colour_v their_o lock_n with_o yellow_a and_o red_a begin_v betimes_o to_o prognosticate_v of_o what_o colour_n their_o hair_n shall_v be_v in_o hell_n again_o they_o which_o love_v to_o paint_v themselves_o in_o this_o world_n otherwise_o than_o god_n create_v they_o may_v just_o fear_v that_o at_o the_o resurrection_n their_o creator_n will_v know_v they_o of_o alms-deed_n he_o that_o give_v a_o alm_n to_o the_o poor_a offer_v a_o sweet-smelling_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n of_o injury_n all_o injury_n of_o evil_n present_n be_v to_o be_v neglect_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v twelve_o attribute_n he_o say_v be_v in_o the_o life_n of_o man_n viz._n a_o wise_a man_n without_o good_a work_n a_o old_a man_n without_o religion_n a_o young_a man_n without_o obedience_n a_o rich_a man_n without_o alm_n a_o woman_n without_o shamefac'dness_n a_o guide_n without_o virtue_n a_o contentious_a christian_a a_o poor_a man_n that_o be_v proud_a a_o king_n that_o be_v unjust_a a_o bishop_n that_o be_v negligent_a people_n without_o discipline_n subject_n without_o law_n the_o last_o say_n of_o arnobius_n he_o be_v a_o famous_a professor_n of_o rhetoric_n in_o sicca_n a_o city_n in_o africa_n after_o his_o conversion_n he_o apply_v himself_o to_o some_o bishop_n with_o great_a earnestness_n to_o be_v baptise_a and_o admit_v into_o the_o church_n when_o he_o be_v master_n to_o lactantius_n he_o use_v this_o expression_n that_o persecution_n bring_v death_n in_o one_o hand_n and_o life_n in_o the_o other_o for_o while_o it_o kill_v the_o body_n it_o crown_v the_o soul_n he_o live_v under_o dioclesian_n between_o 300_o and_o 330._o the_o death_n of_o eusebius_n he_o live_v to_o a_o good_a old_a age._n for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n die_v anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 340._o he_o use_v to_o say_v that_o moses_n write_v the_o old_a law_n in_o dead_a table_n of_o stone_n but_o christ_n write_v the_o perfect_a document_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o live_v soul_n the_o death_n of_o lactantius_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a part_n both_o moral_o and_o divine_o wise_a he_o be_v always_o liberal_a for_o whatsoever_o he_o receive_v he_o again_o distribute_v it_o to_o such_o as_o be_v in_o want_n insomuch_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o many_o rich_a present_n he_o receive_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o emperor_n he_o die_v very_o poor_a he_o use_v to_o say_v of_o piety_n that_o godliness_n always_o enrich_v the_o possessor_n the_o death_n of_o athanasius_n after_o all_o the_o storm_n that_o be_v raise_v up_o against_o he_o he_o die_v in_o peace_n at_o alexandria_n anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 375_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o that_o see_v 46_o year_n during_o which_o time_n he_o have_v be_v in_o many_o great_a peril_n and_o hazard_n of_o his_o life_n for_o not_o only_a bishop_n but_o emperor_n and_o nation_n seek_v his_o destruction_n but_o god_n deliver_v he_o out_o of_o their_o hand_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n for_o his_o only_a trust_n be_v in_o god_n alone_o which_o cause_v he_o often_o to_o say_v though_o army_n shall_v encamp_v aâ—out_v i_o yet_o i_o will_v 〈…〉_z fear_v the_o
satisfaction_n we_o receive_v in_o commune_v with_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v no_o more_o of_o it_o for_o ever_o oh_o sure_o this_o can_v but_o cut_v deep_a in_o a_o generous_a soul_n this_o can_v but_o great_o wound_v a_o spirit_n who_o thought_n be_v drain_v from_o the_o dross_n of_o plebeian_n conversation_n that_o have_v any_o esteem_n at_o all_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o a_o rational_a life_n upon_o this_o account_n it_o be_v that_o the_o old_a prophet_n in_o bethel_n lament_v over_o the_o man_n of_o god_n which_o come_v from_o judah_n who_o be_v slay_v by_o a_o lion_n as_o he_o ride_v upon_o a_o ass_n in_o the_o highway_n he_o bitter_o bewail_v and_o mourn_v for_o his_o death_n cry_v out_o alas_o my_o brother_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o have_v be_v extreme_o refresh_v by_o thy_o company_n in_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o thy_o mouth_n concern_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o priest_n that_o burn_v incense_n upon_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o pull_v down_o the_o house_n of_o jeroboam_n oh_o how_o have_v i_o be_v strengthen_v in_o my_o courage_n confirm_v in_o my_o faith_n and_o the_o more_o resolve_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n by_o this_o thy_o prophecy_n but_o now_o thou_o be_v go_v i_o shall_v never_o have_v any_o more_o of_o this_o profitable_a and_o spiritual_a discourse_n with_o thou_o this_o make_v he_o weep_v over_o his_o tear_a carcase_n and_o bitter_o lament_v his_o untimely_a fall_n and_o to_o give_v a_o solemn_a charge_n to_o his_o son_n that_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a they_o shall_v bury_v he_o in_o the_o sepulchre_n wherein_o this_o man_n of_o god_n be_v bury_v and_o lay_v his_o bone_n close_o by_o the_o bone_n of_o this_o prophet_n when_o death_n part_v we_o from_o a_o friend_n we_o shall_v never_o see_v he_o more_o he_o vanish_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o our_o sight_n and_o we_o be_v never_o more_o to_o behold_v he_o or_o cast_v our_o eye_n upon_o he_o he_o be_v both_o active_o and_o passive_o in_o a_o invisible_a state_n so_o job_n mournful_o speak_v of_o himself_o chap._n 7._o ver_fw-la 7_o 8._o oh_o remember_v that_o my_o life_n be_v wind_n my_o eye_n shall_v no_o more_o â—â—e_v good_a the_o eye_n of_o he_o that_o have_v see_v i_o shall_v see_v i_o no_o more_o thy_o eye_n be_v upon_o i_o and_o i_o be_o not_o what_o more_o cut_a expression_n what_o more_o sadn_v inculcation_n what_o more_o provoke_a incitation_n to_o monrning_n can_v there_o be_v than_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o that_o we_o shall_v behold_v the_o face_n of_o our_o belove_a friend_n after_o his_o departure_n from_o we_o no_o more_o be_v man_n to_o return_v though_o after_o never_o so_o many_o year_n absence_n from_o his_o home_n or_o continuance_n in_o the_o grave_a be_v he_o to_o visit_v his_o habitation_n again_o and_o become_v the_o objective_a delight_n of_o his_o poor_a mourn_a friend_n and_o relation_n it_o may_v be_v some_o alleviation_n to_o their_o grief_n when_o he_o take_v his_o journey_n to_o his_o long_a home_n but_o oh_o what_o a_o prick_n to_o the_o heart_n what_o a_o stab_n to_o the_o soul_n what_o a_o deadn_v to_o the_o spirit_n what_o a_o inundation_n of_o sorrow_n like_o the_o open_n of_o pandora_n box_n be_v this_o lamentable_a thought_n to_o a_o ingenuous_a man_n that_o he_o must_v never_o never_o never_o more_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o this_o or_o that_o relation_n in_o this_o region_n of_o mortality_n nor_o have_v any_o converse_n with_o he_o on_o this_o side_n the_o bank_n of_o eternity_n what_o husband_n can_v think_v so_o of_o his_o wife_n and_o not_o melt_v what_o wife_n can_v have_v such_o a_o thought_n of_o her_o husband_n and_o not_o faint_a what_o parent_n can_v consider_v this_o with_o respect_n to_o his_o child_n and_o not_o mourn_v what_o child_n can_v reflect_v upon_o the_o impossibility_n of_o ever_o see_v his_o father_n or_o mother_n more_o and_o not_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o grief_n in_o a_o word_n what_o friend_n or_o relation_n can_v ponder_v on_o such_o a_o eternal_a farewell_o as_o be_v then_o give_v and_o not_o be_v dissolve_v into_o tear_n it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o divine_n that_o the_o chief_a of_o saint_n happiness_n consist_v in_o vision_n or_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o visive_a faculty_n which_o will_v then_o be_v enlarge_v and_o make_v glorious_a to_o perfection_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n in_o righteousness_n and_o be_v satisfy_v with_o his_o likeness_n they_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n sure_o i_o be_o the_o saint_n great_a comfort_n in_o this_o world_n consist_v in_o vision_n or_o behold_v god_n image_n in_o his_o people_n and_o that_o not_o only_o the_o work_n of_o his_o power_n in_o their_o comely_a feature_n but_o the_o work_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o the_o divine_a character_n of_o wisdom_n engrave_v in_o their_o soul_n and_o immediate_o reflect_v upon_o in_o all_o their_o action_n therefore_o it_o can_v but_o cause_n mourn_v when_o such_o delightful_a object_n be_v remove_v out_o of_o sight_n and_o never_o more_o to_o be_v behold_v and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o still_o if_o consider_v the_o great_a change_n and_o alteration_n death_n make_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o decease_a the_o great_a vacuum_n there_o be_v when_o man_n be_v remove_v and_o carry_v away_o to_o his_o long_a home_n concern_v which_o job_n excellent_o speak_v chap._n 7._o v._n 9_o 10_o 11._o as_o the_o cloud_n be_v consume_v and_o vanish_v away_o so_o he_o that_o go_v down_o to_o the_o grave_a shall_v come_v up_o no_o more_o he_o shall_v return_v no_o more_o to_o his_o house_n neither_o shall_v his_o place_n know_v he_o any_o more_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o resrain_v my_o mouth_n i_o will_v speak_v in_o the_o anguish_n of_o my_o spirit_n i_o will_v complain_v in_o the_o bitterness_n of_o my_o soul_n oh_o it_o be_v very_o sad_a to_o consider_v what_o a_o great_a change_n one_o stroke_n of_o death_n may_v make_v a_o wife_n husbandless_a poor_a child_n fatherless_a servant_n masterless_a and_o many_o friend_n comfortless_a and_o so_o great_a be_v the_o alteration_n in_o the_o family_n that_o the_o whole_a house_n resent_v it_o and_o seem_v silent_o to_o mourn_v for_o it_o there_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o face_n of_o sadness_n in_o every_o place_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v conversant_a in_o look_v in_o his_o parlour_n where_o he_o use_v to_o sit_v with_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n about_o he_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o profound_a silence_n his_o voice_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v look_v at_o his_o table_n where_o he_o use_v to_o sit_v with_o cheerfulness_n eat_v his_o bread_n with_o joy_n among_o his_o relation_n and_o the_o dull_a demeanour_n and_o sorrowful_a posture_n of_o all_o the_o assessor_n do_v plain_o yet_o doleful_o speak_v behold_v he_o be_v not_o here_o look_v in_o his_o shop_n where_o he_o use_v to_o be_v about_o his_o occasion_n and_o the_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n there_o proclaim_v aloud_o his_o be_v go_v and_o not_o to_o be_v hear_v of_o in_o a_o word_n look_v in_o every_o place_n where_o he_o use_v to_o be_v and_o you_o will_v find_v one_o mourn_a circumstance_n or_o other_o a_o legible_a historian_n of_o his_o departure_n and_o be_v no_o more_o among_o they_o so_o that_o if_o you_o seek_v he_o you_o will_v not_o find_v he_o if_o you_o ask_v for_o he_o you_o will_v hear_v no_o news_n now_o sure_o methinks_v the_o very_a miss_n of_o a_o man_n in_o his_o family_n the_o want_n of_o he_o in_o his_o place_n the_o great_a change_n immediate_o follow_v his_o departure_n in_o his_o relation_n and_o in_o all_o his_o affair_n and_o concern_v shall_v be_v cause_n enough_o to_o enforce_v a_o mourn_a from_o his_o survivor_n if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o consideration_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o prepare_v for_o their_o own_o death_n for_o how_o many_o have_v we_o know_v that_o be_v of_o as_o healthful_a and_o vigorous_a a_o constitution_n as_o we_o be_v that_o by_o a_o surfeit_n or_o a_o acute_a fever_n have_v in_o a_o few_o day_n be_v snatch_v away_o how_o many_o that_o be_v travel_v on_o the_o same_o road_n with_o we_o a_o while_n ago_o be_v now_o at_o their_o long_a home_n lie_v in_o the_o grave_a and_o shall_v not_o we_o by_o their_o early_a departure_n learn_v to_o die_v it_o will_v not_o be_v tedious_a to_o we_o in_o this_o sense_n to_o live_v in_o golgotha_n or_o to_o dwell_v among_o the_o tomb_n when_o we_o have_v in_o they_o see_v the_o end_n of_o all_o man_n eccles_n 7._o
visit_v he_o he_o survive_v calvin_n one_o year_n and_o odd_a month_n and_o die_v age_v 76_o year_n anno_fw-la 1553._o the_o death_n of_o vergerius_n the_o devil_n stir_v up_o many_o adversary_n against_o he_o especial_o the_o friar_n who_o accuse_v he_o to_o the_o inquisitor_n but_o to_o avoid_v their_o rage_n he_o go_v to_o milan_n where_o he_o be_v a_o spectator_n of_o rhe_n miserable_a estate_n of_o francis_n spira_n which_o so_o wrought_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o resolve_v to_o go_v into_o exile_n and_o according_o he_o go_v into_o rhetia_n where_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n sincere_o till_o he_o be_v call_v from_o thence_o to_o tube_v where_o he_o end_v his_o day_n annâ—_n 1565._o his_o brother_n be_v dead_a before_o he_o â—ot_n without_o the_o suspicion_n of_o poison_n the_o death_n of_o strigelius_n after_o his_o go_v through_o many_o troubles`_v he_o fall_v sick_a and_o say_v he_o hope_v his_o life_n be_v at_o a_o end_n whereby_o he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o fraud_n and_o misery_n of_o this_o evil_a world_n and_o enjoy_v the_o bless_a presence_n of_o god_n and_o his_o saint_n to_o all_o eternity_n he_o die_v anno_fw-la 1569_o age_v 44._o the_o death_n of_o john_n brentius_n fall_v sick_a of_o a_o fever_n he_o be_v endue_v with_o patience_n say_v that_o he_o long_v for_o a_o better_a even_o a_o eternal_a life_n he_o die_v anno_fw-la 1570._o age_v 71._o be_v bury_v with_o much_o honour_n and_o have_v this_o epitaph_n with_o voice_n style_v piety_n faith_n and_o candour_n grace_v in_o outward_a shape_n john_n brentius_n be_v thus_o face_v the_o death_n of_o peter_n viretus_fw-la he_o go_v to_o several_a place_n and_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n of_o reformation_n with_o vigour_n and_o success_n but_o popish_a malice_n lurk_v in_o corner_n insomuch_o that_o they_o attempt_v to_o poison_v he_o and_o lay_v wait_v for_o his_o life_n he_o be_v very_o learned_a eloquent_a and_o of_o a_o sweet_a disposition_n he_o die_v anno_fw-la 1571._o age_v 60._o the_o death_n of_o john_n jewel_n in_o his_o sickness_n go_v to_o preach_v he_o be_v desire_v by_o a_o gentleman_n to_o return_v home_o the_o gentleman_n allege_v that_o one_o sermon_n be_v better_o lose_v than_o by_o impairng_n his_o health_n to_o lose_v so_o good_a a_o pastor_n but_o his_o reply_n be_v that_o it_o best_o become_v a_o bishop_n to_o die_v preach_v in_o a_o pulpit_n that_o his_o great_a master_n the_o lord_n jesus_n word_n may_v be_v fulfil_v who_o say_v happy_a art_n thou_o my_o servant_n if_o when_o i_o come_v i_o find_v thou_o so_o do_v and_o thus_o continue_v this_o good_a man_n till_o his_o sickness_n increase_a and_o nature_n visible_o decay_v in_o he_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o take_v his_o bed_n and_o so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o fear_v death_n that_o he_o rather_o desire_v as_o long_v to_o enter_v his_o master_n joy_n often_o repeat_v the_o word_n of_o old_a simeon_n lord_n now_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n for_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v thy_o salvation_n one_o stand_v by_o pray_v for_o his_o recovery_n which_o he_o hear_v say_v i_o have_v not_o so_o live_v that_o i_o be_o ashamed_a to_o live_v long_o neither_o do_v i_o fear_v to_o die_v because_o we_o have_v a_o merciful_a lord_n a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o christ_n be_v my_o righteousness_n father_n let_v thy_o will_v be_v do_v thy_o will_n i_o say_v and_o not_o mine_n which_o be_v deprave_v and_o imperfect_a this_o day_n let_v i_o quick_o see_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o so_o in_o a_o certain_a and_o assure_a hope_n of_o everlasting_a happiness_n he_o resign_v his_o spirit_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o redeemer_n die_v anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 1571._o and_o of_o his_o age_n fifty_o the_o death_n of_o zegedine_n he_o be_v drive_v by_o popish_a cruelty_n from_o several_a place_n but_o where_o ever_o he_o go_v he_o take_v so_o much_o delight_n in_o breed_v up_o youth_n in_o religion_n and_o learning_n that_o he_o call_v it_o his_o recreation_n many_o hardship_n he_o endure_v in_o his_o travel_n for_o be_v take_v prisoner_n by_o the_o turk_n he_o be_v make_v a_o object_n of_o their_o fury_n for_o refuse_v to_o abjure_v the_o christian_a religion_n yet_o god_n deliver_v he_o out_o of_o all_o his_o trouble_n and_o he_o die_v in_o peace_n anno_fw-la 1572._o age_v 67._o the_o death_n of_o john_n knox._n fall_v sick_a he_o give_v order_n for_o his_o coffin_n and_o be_v ask_v whether_o his_o pain_n be_v great_a he_o answer_v that_o he_o do_v not_o esteem_v that_o a_o pain_n which_o will_v be_v to_o he_o the_o end_n of_o all_o trouble_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o eternal_a joy_n often_o after_o some_o deep_a meditation_n he_o use_v to_o say_v oh_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o fear_n and_o death_n shall_v not_o be_v troublesome_a to_o you_o bless_a be_v the_o death_n of_o those_o that_o have_v part_n in_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n one_o pray_v by_o his_o bedside_n ask_v he_o if_o he_o hear_v the_o prayer_n yea_o say_v he_o and_o will_v to_o god_n that_o all_o present_a have_v hear_v it_o with_o such_o a_o ear_n and_o heart_n as_o i_o have_v do_v add_v lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n he_o end_v this_o life_n 1572_o age_v 62._o the_o death_n of_o peter_n ramus_n his_o fame_n grow_v so_o great_a that_o he_o be_v choose_v dean_n of_o the_o university_n and_o study_v the_o mathematics_n wherein_o he_o grow_v exquisite_a the_o civil_a war_n now_o break_v out_o he_o leave_v paris_n and_o flee_v to_o fountain-bleau_a but_o not_o be_v safe_a there_o he_o go_v to_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n and_o from_o thence_o into_o germany_n when_o the_o civil_a war_n be_v end_v he_o return_v to_o paris_n and_o remain_v the_o king_n professor_n in_o logic_n till_o that_o horrible_a massacre_n happen_v on_o st._n bartholomew_n day_n wherein_o thousand_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o bloody_a papist_n he_o be_v then_o lock_v in_o his_o own_o house_n till_o those_o furious_a villain_n break_v open_v his_o door_n and_o in_o his_o study_n run_v he_o through_o and_o be_v half_o dead_a throw_v he_o out_o of_o the_o window_n so_o that_o his_o bowel_n issue_v out_o on_o the_o stone_n than_o they_o cut_v off_o his_o head_n and_o drag_v his_o body_n about_o the_o street_n in_o the_o channel_n at_o last_o they_o throw_v it_o into_o the_o river_n sein_fw-fr anno_fw-la 1572._o age_a 57_o the_o death_n of_o henry_n bullinger_n mr._n bullinger_n fall_v sick_a and_o his_o disease_n increase_a many_o godly_a minister_n come_v to_o visit_v he_o but_o some_o month_n after_o he_o recover_v and_o preach_v as_o former_o but_o soon_o relapse_v when_o find_v his_o vital_a spirit_n waste_v and_o nature_n much_o decay_v in_o he_o he_o conclude_v his_o death_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o thereupon_o say_v as_o follow_v if_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v any_o far_a use_n of_o i_o and_o my_o ministry_n in_o his_o church_n i_o will_v willing_o obey_v he_o but_o if_o he_o please_v as_o i_o much_o desire_v to_o take_v i_o out_o of_o this_o miserable_a life_n i_o shall_v exceed_o rejoice_v that_o he_o will_v be_v so_o please_v to_o take_v i_o out_o of_o this_o miserable_a and_o corrupt_a age_n to_o go_v to_o my_o saviour_n christ_n socrates_n say_v he_o be_v glad_a when_o his_o death_n approach_v because_o he_o think_v he_o shall_v go_v to_o hesiod_n homer_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n decease_v and_o who_o he_o expect_v to_o meet_v in_o the_o other_o world_n then_o how_o much_o more_o do_v i_o joy_v who_o be_o sure_a that_o i_o shall_v see_v my_o saviour_n christ_n the_o saint_n patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n and_o all_o holy_a man_n which_o have_v live_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n these_o i_o say_v i_o be_o sure_a to_o see_v and_o to_o partake_v with_o they_o in_o joy_n why_o then_o shall_v not_o i_o be_v willing_a to_o die_v to_o enjoy_v their_o perpetual_a society_n in_o glory_n and_o then_o with_o tear_n tell_v they_o that_o he_o be_v not_o unwilling_a to_o leave_v they_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n but_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o church_n then_o have_v write_v his_o farewell_n to_o the_o senate_n and_o therein_o admonish_v they_o to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o church_n and_o school_n and_o by_o their_o permission_n choose_v one_o ralph_n gualther_n his_o successor_n he_o patient_o resign_v up_o his_o spirit_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o redeemer_n die_v anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 1575._o and_o of_o his_o age_n 71._o the_o death_n of_o edward_n deering_n draw_v near_o his_o end_n his_o friend_n request_v something_o from_o he_o for_o their_o comfort_n and_o edification_n the_o sun_n shine_v in_o his_o face_n he_o reply_v there_o be_v but_o one_o
sun_n in_o the_o world_n nor_o but_o one_o righteousness_n and_o one_o communion_n of_o saint_n if_o i_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n if_o i_o be_v equal_a in_o righteousness_n to_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n yet_o have_v i_o reason_n to_o confess_v myself_o to_o be_v a_o sinner_n and_o that_o i_o can_v expect_v no_o salvation_n but_o in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o we_o all_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o as_o for_o my_o death_n i_o bless_v god_n i_o feel_v and_o find_v so_o much_o inward_a joy_n and_o comfort_n in_o my_o soul_n that_o if_o i_o be_v put_v to_o my_o choice_n whether_o to_o die_v or_o live_v i_o will_v a_o thousand_o time_n rather_o choose_v death_n than_o life_n if_o it_o may_v stand_v with_o the_o holy_a will_n of_o god_n he_o die_v anno_fw-la 1576._o the_o death_n of_o peter_n boquinus_fw-la the_o popish_a party_n be_v incense_v against_o he_o seek_v all_o mean_n to_o destroy_v he_o so_o that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o fly_v to_o heidelberg_n where_o upon_o a_o lord_n day_n visit_v of_o a_o sick_a friend_n he_o find_v his_o spirit_n fail_v and_o say_v lord_n receive_v my_o soul_n and_o so_o quiet_o depart_v anno_fw-la 1582._o the_o death_n of_o abraham_n bucholtzer_n he_o be_v full_a of_o self_n denial_n humble_a and_o a_o enemy_n to_o contention_n he_o use_v often_o to_o meditate_v upon_o death_n and_o use_v this_o expression_n it_o have_v always_o former_o be_v my_o care_n in_o what_o corner_n soever_o i_o have_v be_v to_o be_v ready_a when_o god_n call_v to_o say_v with_o abraham_n behold_v my_o lord_n here_o i_o be_o but_o now_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n i_o shall_v be_v most_o willing_a so_o to_o answer_v if_o he_o will_v please_v to_o call_v i_o out_o of_o this_o miserable_a life_n into_o his_o glorious_a kingdom_n for_o true_o i_o desire_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o the_o happy_a and_o bless_a hour_n of_o death_n he_o die_v anno_fw-la 1584._o age_a fifty_o five_o the_o death_n of_o gasper_n olevian_n amortal_a sickness_n seize_v upon_o he_o and_o prepare_v himself_o for_o death_n he_o express_v to_o a_o friend_n that_o by_o that_o sickness_n he_o have_v learned_a to_o know_v the_o greatness_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o god_n majesty_n more_o than_o ever_o he_o do_v before_o the_o next_o day_n he_o tell_v john_n piscator_fw-la that_o the_o day_n before_o for_o four_o hour_n together_o he_o be_v fill_v with_o ineffable_a joy_n so_o that_o he_o wonder_v why_o his_o wife_n shall_v ask_v he_o whether_o he_o be_v not_o something_o better_a whereas_o indeed_o he_o can_v never_o be_v better_o for_o say_v he_o i_o think_v i_o be_v in_o a_o most_o pleasant_a meadow_n in_o which_o as_o i_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o i_o think_v that_o i_o be_v besprinkle_v with_o a_o heavenly_a dew_n and_o that_o not_o spare_o but_o plentiful_o pour_v down_o whereby_o both_o my_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v fill_v with_o ineffable_a joy_n to_o who_o piscator_fw-la say_fw-la that_o good_a shepherd_n jesus_n christ_n lead_v thou_o into_o fresh_a pasture_n yea_o say_v olevian_n to_o the_o spring_n of_o live_a water_n then_o repeat_v some_o sentence_n out_o of_o psalm_n 42._o isa_n 9_o matth._n 11._o etc._n etc._n he_o say_v i_o will_v not_o have_v my_o journey_n to_o god_n long_o defer_v i_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o my_o christ_n in_o his_o agony_n of_o death_n alstedius_n ask_v he_o whether_o he_o be_v sure_a of_o his_o salvation_n in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n he_o answer_v most_o sure_a and_o so_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n anno_fw-la 1587._o age_a 51._o the_o death_n of_o john_n wigandus_n his_o strength_n decay_v he_o fall_v sick_a and_o prepare_v for_o death_n he_o make_v his_o own_o epitaph_n in_o christ_n i_o live_v and_o die_v through_o he_o i_o live_v again_o what_o be_v bad_a to_o death_n i_o give_v my_o soul_n with_o christ_n shall_v reign_v so_o pray_v he_o resign_v up_o his_o spirit_n to_o god_n who_o give_v it_o anno_fw-la 1587._o age_a 64._o the_o death_n of_o john_n fox_n mr._n fox_n together_o with_o his_o wife_n and_o some_o other_o go_v to_o antwerp_n and_o so_o to_o basil_n which_o be_v then_o a_o place_n of_o free_a reception_n of_o poor_a distress_a fugitive_n who_o be_v force_v to_o leave_v their_o country_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o his_o everlasting_a gospel_n and_o here_o he_o undertake_v to_o correct_v the_o press_n and_o at_o such_o leisure_n time_n as_o he_o can_v spare_v he_o write_v part_n of_o the_o act_n and_o monument_n of_o the_o church_n a_o work_n famous_a to_o all_o posterity_n and_o in_o this_o station_n he_o continue_v till_o the_o death_n of_o queen_n mary_n who_o death_n he_o have_v a_o little_a before_o foretell_v upon_o certain_a notice_n of_o which_o he_o with_o several_a pious_a and_o learned_a man_n return_v into_o england_n and_o be_v kind_o receive_v by_o queen_n elizabeth_n where_o mr._n fox_n prosecute_v his_o work_n begin_v at_o basil_n and_o so_o labour_v therein_o that_o he_o soon_o bring_v it_o to_o a_o period_n he_o finish_v this_o great_a work_n in_o eleven_o year_n space_n search_v all_o the_o record_n himself_o he_o now_o grow_v in_o year_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o former_a hardship_n his_o great_a study_n travel_v and_o labour_n he_o be_v reduce_v to_o a_o very_a weak_a condition_n he_o lay_v down_o the_o troublesome_a care_n of_o the_o world_n to_o prepare_v himself_o for_o death_n he_o resign_v up_o his_o spirit_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o father_n of_o all_o spirit_n die_a anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 1587._o in_o the_o 70th_o year_n of_o his_o age._n the_o death_n of_o george_n sohnius_n he_o be_v full_a of_o humility_n piety_n and_o patience_n fall_v sick_a he_o bear_v it_o with_o much_o patience_n and_o with_o fervent_a prayer_n often_o repeat_v o_o christ_n thou_o be_v my_o redeemer_n and_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o have_v redeem_v i_o i_o whole_o depend_v upon_o thy_o providence_n and_o mercy_n from_o the_o very_a bottom_n of_o my_o heart_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n into_o thy_o hand_n and_o so_o die_v anno_fw-la 1589._o age_a 38._o the_o death_n of_o james_n andreas_n the_o year_n before_o his_o death_n he_o will_v say_v he_o shall_v not_o live_v long_o that_o he_o be_v weary_a of_o â—his_n life_n and_o much_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v best_a of_o all_o fall_v sick_a he_o send_v for_o james_n heerbrand_n say_v i_o expect_v that_o after_o my_o death_n many_o adversary_n will_v rise_v up_o to_o asperse_v i_o and_o therefore_o i_o send_v for_o thou_o to_o hear_v the_o confession_n of_o my_o faith_n that_o so_o thou_o may_v testify_v for_o i_o when_o i_o be_o dead_a and_o go_v that_o i_o die_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n the_o night_n before_o he_o die_v he_o sleep_v partly_o in_o his_o bed_n and_o partly_o in_o his_o chair_n the_o clock_n strike_v six_o in_o the_o morning_n he_o say_v my_o hour_n draw_v near_o when_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o depart_v he_o say_v lord_n into_o by_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n he_o die_v anno_fw-la 1590._o age_a 61._o the_o death_n of_o hierom_n zanchius_n zanchy_a be_v grow_v old_a have_v a_o liberal_a stipend_n settle_v upon_o he_o by_o prince_n cassimir_n and_o â—oing_v to_o heidelberg_n to_o visit_v his_o friend_n he_o fall_v sick_a â—nd_v quiet_o depart_v in_o the_o lord_n anno_fw-la 1590._o age_v 75._o the_o death_n of_o anthony_n sadeel_n he_o sell_v sick_a of_o a_o pleurisy_n which_o he_o prophetical_o say_v will_v be_v mortal_a and_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o world_n he_o whole_o converse_v with_o â—od_a he_o die_v anno_fw-la 1591._o age_a 57_o the_o death_n of_o william_n whitaker_n fall_v sick_a of_o a_o fever_n a_o friend_n ask_v he_o how_o he_o do_v he_o reply_v o_o happy_a â—ight_n i_o have_v not_o take_v so_o sweet_a a_o sleep_n since_o my_o disease_n seizâ—…_n upon_o i_o but_o be_v in_o a_o cold_a sweat_n his_o frieâ—…_n tell_v he_o that_o symptom_n of_o death_n appear_v 〈…〉_z he_o to_o who_o he_o answer_v life_n or_o death_n be_v wâ—…_n come_v to_o i_o which_o god_n please_v for_o death_n shall_v bâ—…_n advantage_n to_o i_o for_o i_o desire_v not_o to_o live_v but_o only_o far_o as_o i_o may_v do_v god_n and_o his_o church_n service_n he_o dâ—…d_v anno_fw-la 1595._o age_a 47._o the_o death_n of_o robert_n rollock_n he_o say_v i_o bless_v god_n i_o have_v all_o my_o sense_n entiâ—…_n but_o my_o heart_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o lord_n jesâ—…_n why_o shall_v thou_o not_o have_v it_o it_o have_v be_v my_o câ—…_n all_o my_o life_n long_o to_o dedicate_v it_o to_o thou_o i_o pray_v